The Missionary Review of the World — February 1919

Laymen's Cou.ncil

THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Ediwr.

CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1919 FRONTISPIECE-THE WILLIAM BORDEN MEMORIAL HOSPITAL IN CHINA SIGNS OF THE TIMES . 81 THE NEW CHURCH MISSIONARY AU,IANCE SOCIAL REFORM IN PORTO RICO HOPE FOR CHINESil hLITERATES A JEWISH AMERICAN CONGRESS THE MISSIONARIES 'I'o REJUlENA'I'E TURKEY EDITORIAL COMMENT . 87 THE HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFJiRENCES THE Y. M. C. A. UNDER FIRE CHINA AND 'I'HE VA'I'ICAN CHINA, WORLD DEMOCRACY AND MISSIONS By PROF. W. REGINALD WHEE1;ER 91 An illuminating article by the author of "China m,d the World War," a professor in Hangchow Christian College, showing what has been the in- fluence of the war on China, alld the consideration this republic should have at the Peace Conference.

THE WAR'S CONTRIBUTION TO CHRISTIAN UNITY By PROF. WM. ADAMS BROWN, D. D. 97 A clear and inspiring statement of the influence of the war in bringing about a closer cooperation between the various denominations.

AFRICAN RECONSTRUCTION AFTER THE WAR. . By JOHN H. HARRIS 103 Author of "Dawn in Darkest Africa," an authority on social and moral questions in Africa, who "eviews the steps that should ve taken to develop Africa with the re-establishment of peace.

SALT AND ITS SAVOR IN CHINA. . By REV. CHARLES E. SCoTT 109 One of the most realistic writers on China describes the faithfulness of Chinese Christians under persecution, not only in BO!rer days but today.

THE WILLIAM BORDEN MEMORIAL HOSPITAL IN CHINA By GEORGE E. KING, M. D. 115 THE MIAU MEN OF CHINA. . By J. FRANKLIN KELLY, M. D. 118 ENCOURAGING SIGNS IN LATIN AMERICA. By REV. S. G. INMAN 119 THE OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS TO THE JEWS . By REv. S. B. ROHOI,D 123 SHALL CHINA HAVE AN ALPHABET? . By PROF. H. P. BEACH 127 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT . . Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 131 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Edited by MRS. W. H. FARMER 137 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS . 141 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY – . 157 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copynghted, 1919, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter. at the post office at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:- COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK CITY.

ROllER'!' E. SPEER, President DEI,AVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President WAI,TER McDoUGAI,I" Treasurer EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT THE REVIEW AND THE Him in intercession that the Holy UNITED CAMPAIGN Spirit may impart His shower of blessing there. The 'News from For many years the REVIEW has Many Lands' in the REVIEW has been consistently stood for cooperative ef- an aid to me. Many difficulties in fort in missionary work at home and the way of suffering Love and Judgabroad. We have sought to present ment have been cleared up. I have the world as a whole, with its needs found much use to be made of the and open doors for the Gospel of Imprecatory Psalms." . Christ. We have opposed overlapping, waste of energy and money by Is not this a practical suggestion failure to develop a unified program of great value to other readers? and to employ the methods which Many are using the magazine as a have been found most successful by prayer calendar. various Boards. We have sought to bring the Home and Foreign mis- *** sionary campaigns together into one harmonious effort to evangelize the WHAT ARE "FELLOWSHIP world, and we have consistently ad- SUBSCRIPTIONS !" vocated the necessity of members of each denomination knowing the work The workers of a Chinese Mission of other organizations. write to us that they keenly feel the need for the REVIEW in their Today a united campaign for edu- work. Having no funds available cation and achievement is seriously they have appealed to us to send the proposed by the Home and Foreign magazine to their Reading Room. Mission Boards, and the REVIEW is This would mean that they would planning to cooperate energetically be reached with the message of the in such a campaign. The coming REVIEW, but here is our dilemma, numbers will report more thoroughly. we have many similar requests and than ever the salient facts, and show have no funds available for this the progress and the methods that good work. It is with very sincere are approved by the leaders of all regret that we express our inability evangelical churches. If you and to comply with these worthy appeals, your friends could ever afford to be and we have thought that perhaps without the REVIEW, you cannot af- REVIEW readers may be glad to help ford to do so in the months to come. if they understand the situation.

*** Vill you be a: friend to some one unable to subscribe, but who would THE REVIEW AS A PRAYER value the REVIEW as you do? The monthly visits will bring a twelve- CALENDAR fold blessing, and will carry their message of Christian fellowship. A missionary in Sivas, Turkey, Each Fellowship Subscription costs writes: "When I was laid aside by only $2.50 a year. Address the Cirsevere illness in 1913 from active culation Manager, in care of THE missionary service in Turkey, as MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, strength by the dear Lord's blessing 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. came back to me, I commenced a work of intercession which rapidly THE ANNUAL MEETING increased in 'detail and the joy of the service. It was to isolate the Risen The Annual meeting of the MIS- Lord with the various mission sta- SIONARY REVIEW Publishing Co. will tions separately, and by a careful be held in the Assembly Room of the study of the Word to' get down as Presbyterian Board of Foreign Misdeeply as possible into just what sions 156 Fifth Ave., New York, at He wants of them; then to rise with 3 p. m. Dr. Robert E. Speer will speak and reports will be presented. of the New Era Movement The Laymen's Council completes the organization of the New Era Move- ment. In addition to the Council the representation consists of committees from General Assembly Executive Commission Ten Boards and Agencies Women's Boards Church-at-Large The executive officers of the movement include the Moderator and Stated Clerk of General Assembly. The executive committee includes the executive officers and representatives of component organizations.

THE LAYMEN'S COUNCIL CONSISTS OF THE FOLLOWING REPRESENTATIVE PRESBYTERIANS Henry P. Crowell, Chairman, Chicago. William Livingston, Detroit, Mich.

Han. ThomasR. Marshall, Washington, D. C. Henry Leland, Detroit, Mich.

Gov. Charles S. Whitman, Albany, N. Y. Emory W. Clark, Detroit, Mich.

Gov. James P. Goodrich, Indianapolis, Ind. Francis S. Phraner, Summit, N. J.

John T. Manson, New Haven, Conn. Cyrus H. McCormicl.., Chicago. 1- B. Forgan, Chicago. Alexander R. Nicol, New York City.

Edwin M. Bulkley, New York City. John V. Farwell, Chicago.

Arthur Curtiss James, New York City. Frank J. Loesch, Chicago.

James H. Post, New York City. Robert J obnston, St. Louis, Mo.

James N. Jarvie, New York City. James B. Welcb, Kansas City, Mo.

Alba B. Johnson, Philadelphia. Nelson H. Loomis, Omaha, Neb.

John Wanamaker, Philadelphia. D. D. Dayton, Minneapolis, Minn.

Charles L. Huston, Coatesville, Pa. John Porter, Spokane, Wash.

Robert Garrett, Baltimore, Md. William M. Ladd, Portland, Ore.

., A. H. Whitford, Buffalo, N. Y. Robert Dollar, San Rafael, Cal W. A. Rogers, Buffalo, N Y. A. H. Jobnson, San Francisco, Cal. D. S. Alexander, Buffalo, N. Y. John Willis Baer, Pasadena, Cal.

William A. Harbison, Pittsburgh. D. B. Gamble, Pasadena, Cal.

Wilson A. Shaw, Pittsburgh. E. R. Brown, Dallas, Texas.

James G. McNary, EI Paso, Texas. Wilbur P. Manley, Sioux City, Iowa.

Sereno P. Fenn, Cleveland, Ohio.

The Council, though an advisory body, has already taken a very active part in the operation of the New Era Movement. It held its first meeting at general offices (I56 Fifth Avenue, New York) November 19, with a representa- tive attendance and perfected certain plans and made other recommendations which vitally affect the stability of the movement.

. THE NEW ERA MOVEMENT, of the Prwb;yterlan Ohurch ID the U. S. A..

166 FIUh Avcmue, No York.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY lbcVICW o~ THC WOR~D in writing to advertisers Important Items of news from the present 'Iumber of the ~VIJlW. suitable for use on Church Calendars and in Missionary Meetings 1. A Woman's Police Reserve Corps has been formed in Porto Rico to assist in a "Clean Up Campaign" on the whole Island. "Four Minute Men" are busy rais- ing a fund to initiate industrial work for the women rounded up in the Courts. (See page 81) 2. Mohammedanism seems to be breaking down in North Africa. Seven thousand miles of railways, irrigation and military discipline promise to make the land of Carthage again a factor in world civilization. (See page 83) 3. A Chinese student, returning from America after having received the degree of Ph. D. was faced with the alternatives of using his education to make a for- tune or to accept a meager salary in Christian service. He chose the latter because his father, mother, brother and sister chose death rather than deny their faith at the time of the Boxer outbreak. (See page 91) 4. The solution of all material reconstruction in Africa is a land solution, and public opinion is beginning to realize that oppression practiced upon the child races of' the world is an unerring boomerang. (See page 103) S. The sufferings which came upon the Chinese Christians in 1900 were greater only in degree than which today are often visited upon those who boldly come out and confess Christ. The tricks and devices of fellow-villagers to humiliate and torture a Christian neighbor are numberless. (See page 109) 6. San Marcos University in Lima, Peru, founded in 1551 and therefore the oldest university in America, has recently done the unprecedented thing of conferring the degree of Doctor of Letters on John A. Mackay, a young Scotch mission- ary. (See page 119) 7. The El Mercurio of Valparaiso, one of the leading dailies of South America, had the chapter on Chile from the Report of Protestant Missions in Latin America translated and printed in its entirety, in spite of the former conservative policy of the. editor not to deal in any way with Protestant missions. (See page 119) 8. A Confucian teacher in a private school of Tientsin, China, brought his entire school with twenty-five students under the control of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, introduced the mission curriculum and is teachinj;( at $6 a month. (See page 142) 9. In 1916, tile number of children working in factories in India was 15,780. A more universal enlightenment will do away with economic serfdom for little children, and as a measure in this direction the Methodist missionary leaders will place thirteen hundred more teachers in the India field. (See page 146)

• HAWAII Hospital in

A MAP OF THE CONTENTS …

OUR VIEW OF THE WORLD IN THIS NUMBER .

L£ADING ARTICLES AND EDITOIUA1.5 AREJNPlCATED BY TlTI.£S TKE HUMBER or NE.WS rrEMS ON EA.CH cOUNTRY IS JNltICA.TED • BY AJtMIC NUMERAlS

OF A YOUNG MAN'S CONTRIBUTION TOWARD CHINA'S

General View of the William Borden Memorial Hospital. in Kansuh, Western China. The central block with the Men's In-patient Department is at the left and Women's Department at the right. The two doctor's houses are between. The Yellow River is in the foreground.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL. FEBRUARY, 1919 NIlMBIlK XLII Two SIGNS OF nm TIlvlES A NEW INTER-CHURCH MISSIONARY ALLIANCE C AN the Protestant churches of North .America do team work~ Is the church able to furnish a leadership for peace as clear- visioned and courageous as the leadership the nations have furnished for war ~ Have the churches of Christ as much in common as the nations that have fought against autocracyT If so, will they move forward under a unified command, consenting for the sake of their cause to sink minor differences, and merge their resources in a mighty, sustained and united drive for humanity and the Kingdom of God on earth 1 Has the time come to project Christ's work on a world scale? Is it possible to finance peace as thoroughly as we have financed wad Has the hour struck which challenges the Church to its supreme effort to redeem the world'

These were some of the questions which were considered in the Conferences of Representatives of Home and Foreign Mission Boards, when one hundred and fifty men alid women gathered in New York on.December 17th in response to the invitation sent out by the Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United States.

At the conclusion of the discussion the following resolutions were unanimously adopted: "Moved, that it be the sense of this meeting that there should be a united campaign in behalf of the missionary and benevolent work of the evangelical churches· of North America, as represented by their organized national boards or agencies and such affiliated interdenominational agencies as it may be found wise to include after further conference.

"Moved, that the chair appoint a committee of fifteen, of which the chair shall be one, for the purpose of preparing a plan, to be il

submitted. to the Home Missions Council and the Foreign Missions Conference in -January, 1919.

"Moved, that this committee be requested to arrange if possible for a joint meeting of the Home Missions Council and the Foreign Missions Conference and such other agencies as would naturally be involved, when a plan as presented by this committee and revised by the conference may be submitted for final approvaL"

This movement may mean a new era for the Church, and if for the Church, certainly for the world. The restraints of autocratic government have been shattered; but if civilization is to be rebuilt, nobler restraints must take their place. Men must acquire selfcontrol, and individuals and nations must be led to relate themselves in terms of the Golden Rule. Only thus can. we hope for a better world.

What does this mean but that the Church and its message are absolutely essential to the new orded There can be no permane~t peace unless men obey the law of good-will. This means that the Church faces its biggest opportunity. If it is to meet the hour, it must project its work on a larger scale than any it has yet attempted. The clock has struck for the Church of God. Can she campaign on a world scale 1 Will she take her eyes off the past and look toward the moruing7 Will she be intenntiomJ and cosmopolitan, or provincial and sectarian 7 Have the Protestant churches of North America enough statesmanship among their l(>aders today to create an alli:mce to save civilization and establish the Kingdom?

HOPE FOR CHINESE ILLITERATES T IE most difficult language in the world to read and write is probably the Chinese. Its words are all of one syllable, and in the Mandarin, which is the spoken language throughout all but the three southeastern provinces, there are only about four hun- dred and fifty sounds to represent the forty or fifty thousand chaJ;- acters in the dictionary. Each sound, therefore, represents many different words. An educated man must be able to read and write from four to six thousand words, and, as China has had no alphabet, the form of each word must be learned separately. 'fheir compon- ent parts often suggest, but are no adequate guide as to the pro- nunciation or the meaning of words. .

Missionary educators, who have had long expf'rienee in China, estimate that to learn to read and write their mother tongue con- stitutes a handicap of not less than two years' time in the education of all Chinese boys and girls. In a nation where the struggle for the mere necessities of existence is so exacting, it is, therefore, not strange that the great mass of the people are unable to read and write. This illiteracy constitutes one of the most serious problems

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

which face the Christian movement in China. Protestant missionaries have from the beginning laid great stress on education and have done their best to teach all Christians and enquirers to read the Bible. Nevertheless in China as a whole, probably one-half of the Christian constituency cannot read even the simpler parts of the Bible with understanding. It is pathetic to see men and women, who, after years of painstaking effort have learned to pronounce correctly the sounds of the words, fail to understand the meaning of what they have read.

Now a new era seems to be dawning, since we are told the astounding fact that an illiterate adult of average intelligence can learn to read with fluency and understanding in three or four weeks! In many parts of North China missionaries have -seen this miracle with their own eyes in hundreds of cases. A man walks into the London Missionary Society Hospital at Psangtsangchow for an operation. While he Jies on his cot recovering from the disease, an evangelist teaches him to read the Bible by means of a new system of writing, and 10, in three weeks' time this man, who was unable to read a line when he entered the hospital, walks out, not only cured of his disease, but able to read with ease anything in the Gospel that has been given him to take home!

An aged woman long past the years when there seems any hope of her ever being able to learn to rC'ad, becomes interested in Christianity and joins an enquirer's class in the neighboring mission station. Day by day a part of the instruction consists in teaching her to read this new system, and a few weeks later when she rpturns to her village, home she is the wonder and admiration of all, because she, too, is able to read intelligently from the little books which she has carried back with her.

This miracle that is now witnessed all over China is made possible by the invention of a system of phonetic writing adopted a few years ago by the Chinese Government Boarn of Education. Their system is composed of some twenty-four initials, twelve finaJs, and three medial vowel sounds. The symbols which are easily learned. resemble parts of Chinese characters, and are written in vertical columns. The symbols always have the same sound and any word in the language can thus be written by means of an initial and a final with or without a connecting vowel. Teachers can master the system in a few hours and even people of no education can learn to use it in a few days or weeks.

Under the leadership of the China Continuation Committee, pastors and educators, as WE'll as missionaries, have unanimously recommended the widespread teaching of the system throughout the Church, and a simultaneous drive for a literate Christianconstituency has been started and leaders expect to make· effective use of this new system in teaching non-Christians. By this means at last

the great masses of China's four hundred million people, and not simply the favored few, can be reached through Christian literature. The significance of these facts can hardly be overstated at the present time, when China is trying to reform her Government and to take her place amongst the great democracies of the world.

THE MISSIONARIES TO REJUVENATE TURKEY T HE outlook for the territories that were Turkish is bright for the coming year on account of the return of the missionary force that has been detained so long on this side, reinforced by as many recruits as can be obtained to fill up the gaps in their ranks and to undertake some of the new opportunities opening up there. Reconstruction will be the first great problem. Many adjustments of population may be expected, involving in some cases a radical change in missionary occupation and policy. The center of evangelistic effort shifts from the Armenian population to the Moslem; but the Armenian Evangelical Church will need fostering and cooperation for some time to come, since so large a portion of its leaders have been martyred. Pastors, preachers, professors, teachers, physicians and strong business men will be sorely missed. There is in America a body of capable and trained leaders, some of whom will probably go back to their people now. The Armenian evangelical forces all over the world will gradually be able to care for their own communities, allowing the missionary force to give its attention elsewhere.

Doubtless the aid and sympathy given the Greeks in their oppression and deportation will help to open doors of access to them throughout the Near East. The Greek civil authorities in Salonica have shown marked favor toward the Americans there; and the Athens Government has been friendly. Much needs to be done for the spiritual uplift of the Greeks of Asia Minor, to save them from the grip of materialism. Their own clergy they quite universally despise, except as they may be patriotic leaders; yet their Christian inheritance is rich and these Greeks can and will be brought back to the Saviour again, and to view things from the spiritual rather than the nationalistic angle.

But the greatest opportunity is for active work directly for Moslems. The remarkable instances, even during this so-called Holy War, of Moslems openly accepting Christ or secretly coming to study the Way, point to a readiness for Christian teaching which is challenging. Statistics of the two great Bible Societies just before the war broke out, show a constantly increasing sale of Bible and Scripture portions to Moslems. And the chastening, humiliating effect of defeat has been seen in the attitude of the Turk toward his Christian neighbors. Once the vicious and irreligious political

OF TItE TIMES 8S

leaders are removed, there should be no insuperable obstacle to the direct access of the Gospel to Turk, Kurd, Circassian and Arab. The experiences of the Reformed Church Arabian Mission have shown a wonderful opening for contact with the Arab tribes of the east coast region of Arabia. God grant it may not now be long ere even the holy cities of Mecca and Medina may be opened to the messengers of Christ.

SOCIAL REFORMS IN PORTO RICO M ISSIONARY work in Latin America was never so encourag- ing as at present. The World War not only brought all America closer to the United States, but it revealed the deep need of the right kind of religion, and an openmindedness in its seeking that is surprising. Another benefit of the war has been the light thrown on the social vices and the need for a new attitude toward these sins in Latin America. The following incidents are only a few of the many that show the new era in mission work among our Southern neighbors.

The military training camps in Porto Rico, with their vigorous measures against immorality within a ten mile zone surrounding the camps, have given the missionaries an opportunity to make a fight on vice in the whole island. Through their efforts, the Attorney General was induced to publish a pamphlet entitled, "Laws of Porto Rico in regard to Prostitution, Adultery, Sale of Intoxicating Liquors, etc.," in English and Spanish. This publication caused much . comment owing to a letter to the Judge as introduction. The Spanish papers have criticised it, and the public has been awakened as never before to the need of "cleaning house. "

When one of the missionaries went to report the case of a white slave, the Chief of Police suggested that the women form a Vigilance Committee to help stamp out the evil of prostitution. He addressed a meeting of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union on the subject, showing how the women could help the police to secute evidence that they generally lacked to convict cases.

The doctors in the Camp became interested in the movement, and aided a group of women and the Police Commissioner in forming a Woman's Police Reserve Corps. The press was flooded with articles and the women awakened to their duty in taking a leading part in the effort to help the police and military authorities in the task at hand. Posters were prepared in Spanish and English, showing the pictnre of a woman dressed in an American flag and waving ·aloft another flag, with the words : "ENLIST. CLEAN UP YOUR TOWN. JOIN THE WOMAN'S POLICE RESERVE CORPS."

Below this, were the letters W. C. T. U. Twelve hundred copies were printed and sent to every corner of the Islapd. The result was magical-more articles appeared in the press, some for and some

against the campaign. So many cases were tried that it became necessary for the authorities to secure additional prison space for the scores of prostitute women convicted in the courts. The one time prisons in Ponce fnd Arccibo and later at l1ayaguez were C011varted into hospitals for the care and treatment of these unfortunates. Due to the effect of prohibition for over a year, the prisons were nearly empty.

A JEWISH AMERICA~ CONGHESS T HERE is a "shaking of dry bones" in Judaism throughout the world. The sufferings of the ,Jews in Europe has driven hundreds of thousands of them to America as their' ,National Sanitarium." Now the liberation of Palestine from the dominion of the Turk, the declaratiqn of the Bdtish government on November 2, 1917, in favor of a Jewish State in Palestine, and the recent return of peace have aroused the Jewish national spirit and have led to the assembling of the first ,Jpwish-American Congress. This met in Philadelphia on Sunday, December 15, 1918, and brought together Jews of many nations and classes-laborers and professional men, financiers and manufacturers, philanthropists and pedlers; Zionists, nationalists, socialists, assimilators and internationialisis. There were all religious shades of J ews-orlhodox, conservative, Eeformed, heterodox and infidel. Judge Julian Mack of Chicago was elected President, and Hon. Nathan Straus, Honor- !art President. There were thr.ee secre,taries-English, Hebrew and Yiddish. l'he main resolutions passed by the Congress were: 1. That the Jews of Roumania should be protected and given full political, civil and religious rights.

2. That the P~ace Congress recognize the Jewish historic claims to Palestine and plan for the formation of a Jewish Commonwealth in Palestine under British trusteeship.

3. That the Peace Congress insert in the treaty of peace, regulations guaranteeing to Jews full liberty of residence and personal, civil and religious rights in every part of Europe.

It was resolved to call a world Jewish Congress as soon as possible after peace is declared.

Dr. Abraham Schomer, in his historic sketch of Jewish struggles, exclaimed: " We have failed because we have a body but we have had no head. We need a head."

Were there ever spoken more truly significant words 1 Israel l:as rejected the true Head of the body and cannot come into life and power until Jesus Christ is recognized as the Head of all things.

HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

O NE theme dominated the annual meetings of the Home Mis- . sions C?uncil and the Foreign Missions Conference,. which metdurmg the second week of January, the former m New York City and the latter in New Haven. This theme was "The After the War Program of the Churches." At the Foreign Mis- sions Conference this was expressed in a series of addresses on the ideals and results of the New Internationalism; and in the Home Missions Council by a series of papers and discussions on National Reconstruction. .

These meetings were preceded as usual by the annual dinner under the auspices of the Missionary Education Movement. The spirit of fellowship and cooperation was unusually manifest, and found expression in the unanimous approval at all of these meetings of a proposal to unite all the home and foreign mission forces of the Protestant Church in an "Interchurch World Movement." When such a plan was suggested a year ago it was saiel to be visionary and impossible, but one effect of the war has been to make men at- tempt the impossible, if it is ideal. The plan proposed is more fully described elsewhere. The REVIEW is in hearty accord with it, and has for years been a voice often apparently "crying in the wilder- ness to prepare the way" for such a movement. The central ideas are the study of the world as a whole in relation to men's need of the Gospel of Christ, and then by the closest possible cooperation, and fullest devotion on the part of all evangelical Christian forces, to conduct a united missionary campaign. We plan to keep our read- ers informed on this movement through articles giving the results of a close study of the fields, and the plans for a more widespread preaching of the GO!3pel to every creature.

A committee of twenty, appointed by the Foreign Mission Con- ference will, in cooperation with the Home Missions Council and the Women's Boards, select a general committee of one hundred to represent all North America. From this number an executive com- mittee will be formed. Humanly speaking, the success of the move- ment will be due to the selection of the right leaders, and to the hearty and unselfish cooperation of the various denominations. The chief aim is not to secure a large missionary fund as the means of winning the world to Christ but is to educate Christians to see the need of the world as God sees it, and to enlist them in prayer, service and giving on a scale adequate to the magn.itudeand im- portance of the task.

87

A large number of exceedingly able and interesting papers were read at both of the Conferences, and many of these will appear in subsequent issues of the REVIEW.

During the meetings of these Conferences the 18th Amendment to the Constitution of the United States, providing for national prohibition, was ratified by a sufficient number of states to assure its adoption. This was pronounced by one of the speakers at the Foreign Missions Conference to be the most important event since the Reformation. We are planning a World Temperance Number of the REVIEW, which will show the next steps necessary in the movement to bring about the world-wide prohibition of intoxicating liquors and habit-forming drugs.

THE Y. M. C. A. UNDER FIRE T HE most severe bombardment to which the Young Men's Christian Association has been subjected has not come from the enemy's camp, but from the American soldiers returning from the front. The Master's warning "Woe unto you when all men speak well of you" does not seem to be a danger from which the "Y" will suffer. Some have attributed the criticism to malicious propaganda, but it has been so general and at the same time so specific that it cannot be attributed entirely to enemies. , The Young Men's Christian Association is an immense organiza- tion which has become a world-wide influence. Since it was founded over sixty years ago, the Association work has been established in all the leading countries of the world, and in many of the mission fields. When the war broke out, the assistance of the Association was offered in the prison camps of Europe; and when America entered the war Dr. Mott and his associates offered to establish work in the cantonments at home, and to send men to conduct welfare work among the soldiers on all the battle fronts. Over 7000 Y. M.C.A.

workers have gone to Europe, Asia and Africa, and have' followed the armies in all their campaigns. There has been no question as to the great value of the Association in helping to maintain the morale, and the moral, physical and intellectual strength of the fight- ing forces on land and sea. Many of the "Y" huts have been de- stroyed in bombardments, and more than twenty of the workers have been killed or seriously wounded. Most of them have been remarkably efficient and self-sacrificing, and thousands of letters have been received commending their work.

What then has been the cause of the severe criticisms that have been made? On the one hand the "Y" has been charged with profiteering, and on the other with inefficiency and selfishness on the part of the workers. The former charge has been due almost wholly to misunderstanding, as the Association has never sought to make

EDITORIAL COMMENT

money from the canteen, which was conducted under Government orders but without free transportation. Consequently government "exchanges" undersold the canteens. No doubt, some Y. M. C. A. workers were dishonest. It is not surprising that there should be some leakage in the distribution of $75,000,000 by men who could not always be thoroughly trained and tested. It is also not to be wondered at that some of the workers should have proved unfit for such high service. Possibly twenty-five per cent were inefficient. Fifteen hundred men of this character would give color· to the statement that the whole organizatiQn was a failure. Such, however, was far from the case. The chief difficulty seems to have been that the War Work Council unselfishly undertook a work that was larger than they could handle. The number of American soldiers in Europe at the time of the signing of 'the armistice was four times the number anticipated, and a sufficient corps of capable secretaries could not be found. In spite of the effort to secure the best men, many were allowed to go over the seas who had not the ability or the Christian spirit to justify their selection. The specific charges of inefficiency and dishonesty are being investigated, and there is no good reason to believe that any failure will be covered up.

It is our conviction that the fundamental mistake of the leaders in this work was not due to any lack of high ideals, or Christian spirit of service, but was due to their undertaking a work in cooperation with governmental authorities which should have been under the direction of the Army and Navy. The War Work Oouncil and "Y" men were continually obliged to make concessions, if not compromises, to meet the demands of the Government. This involved the conduct of the canteen and the responsibility for entertainments (many of which were far from wholesome, especially when conducted on Sunday and in connection religious services). If it had been possible for the Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations to serve the soldiers and sailors chiefly by creating homelike surroundings for them, with a distinctly Christian atmosphere, and by conducting religious services, there is reason to believe that they would have been able to do a work of more permanent value, and would not have subjected themselves to such severe criticism. The nations involved in the war, however, including Germany and Austria, have no just grounds for general criticism of the Y. M. C. A.., but rather they have every reason for gratitude. Any failure on the part of the "Y" has been due to inefficiency of individuals, rather than to that of the organization; and to an effort to undertake too much, rather than too little. The spirit of selfishness has been conspicuous by its absence among most of the men and women engaged in "Y" work in America and over seas.

CHINA AND THE VATICAN T HE re-entrance of the Vatican openly into Chinese politics seems to be foreshadowed by the announcement that a papal legate or nuncio is to be appointed to Peking. For a long time France was the protector of Roman Catholic missions in China. In 1891 Germany undertook the protection of German Catholic missions, and later Italy assumed the protection of her missionaries. But the war has destroyed, Gennan inffuence in China, which had been carefully fostered until the Chinese official mind was prepossessed in her favor.

Now since Chinese public opinion has come into existence and has begun to make its own unenforced judgments upon Christianity and its effects, the time would seem to be approaching when "protection" of missions and missionaries in China by the Western nations will no longer be desirable or pennissible. This argument for a nuncio from the papal See is therefore not very strong.

With every disposition to be fair, one cannot view without concern this repetition of the Papacy's effort to take part in the political life of China. The effect upon the Chinese mind, which has only recently learned to dissociate the ideas of Church and State, will not be desirable from the point of view of Protestant missions. They are and should be recognized to be a spiritual and not a political enterprise; and the motive power which propels is spiritual, not political.

Protestant missionaries in China gave a demonstration of their view point in 1899, just before the Boxer outbreak. Roman Catholic missionaries had obtained the rank of civil officials and had made much of the fact, the priest ranking with the district magistrate, the bishop with the prefect, etc. When the Chinese government offered similar rank to Protestant missionaries, the honor was unanimously declined, and some years later the official status was withdrawn from Roman Catholic missionaries.

If the ideal voiced by President Wilson is to be attained, and the old methods of secret diplomacy are to be abandoned, there would seem to be strong reasons against any nation's receiving papal nuncios at their courts. Certa~nly the temptation to enter devious paths has been too much for the legates of that Church in times past. The Papal system is so essentially autocratic that an open and public statement of aims, such as the representative of a republic might make to his constituents, is for a Papal representative impracticable. For the good health of China and of the world there should be no papal legate at Peking.

HINESE INSTI'11''UUTTIIOON58-0LD AND

The old walls and the exclusive autocracy are passing away and the new institutions of learning and democratic prrogrress are coming to the front China, World Democracy and MMissions BY W. REGINALD WHEELER, HANGCHOW, CHINA A Member of the Faculty of Hangchow Christian College and Author of "China and the World War"

W HEN the United States entered the War, President Wil- . son expressed her ideal in so doing by the phrase: " The world :!gpmust be made safe for democracy." These words created a profound impression, for he did not say: America or Europe must be made safe for democracy, but the world itself, including the Orient, was to be safe-guarded for the common peo- ple. This ideal of international justice and freedom has been re-· emphasized again and again throughout the war: there have been no national limits set to the fundamental principles of the Allies, as expressed by their spokesmen. The principles of the Allies have been world-inclusive; and obviously any such world-program must embrace the situation in Asia and the Far East.

Half of the world's popUlation is in Asia, so that if it is 1n1o0t safe for democracy, it will be made dangeroul? by autocracy. Rus- sia and OChina, in their attempts to set up drmocracies, offer su- preme opportunities for exploitation and control by imperialistic powers, or for disinterested assistance by the' free nations of the 91

world. The United States could not live half slave and r.ulf free. The world cannot safely live with its popUlation divided hetween autocracy and democracy. "The ~Western nations are about to plaee in the hands of the oriental races the vast resources of civilization, machinery, factories, methods of organization, forms of government. It is of the utmost importance that when these forces are carried to Asia there shall go with them the idealism which has made their accumulation possible and their uses human. To give one without the other is to invite calamity both for East and for West."* Granting the proposition that Asia and China must be included in any world program of progress, the question arises: what can be done by foreign governments and foreign individuals to help carry out this program1 The service which other governments can perform seems clear. Dr. Wellington Koo, the Chinese Minister, pointed the way when in a speech in New York, he asked that the voices of the Far East should be heard at the Peace Conference of the nations; and that, in the future, international relations in the Orient should be built upon justice and upon the principle of the equal rights of all nations, whether weak or strong. Much has been written concerning the need of this new viewpoint in line with the Allied principles, as expressed by President Wilson and Premiers Lloyd George and Clemenceau. There is hope that at the Peace Conference such a viewpoint will be taken and that the ideals of the Allied statesmen will be carried out in the Far East by international action that is generous and just.

Stable democratic government requires a certain high level of intelligence on the part of the citizens of any country, and this level can be produced and maintained only by education. Education has been the keystone in the arch of the successful structure of the American Republic and other democracies, and in education of the right type will be found the solution for the problepls of Oriental democracy. The Chinese have realized this, and President Li Yuan-hung, in a mandate in 1917, clearly stated this viewpoint when he said: * * * "Ever since ancient days the efficiency of the administration and the protection of the nation have depended on education. I, the President, have been meditating upon this subject day and night, and have come to the conclusion that there are no means other than education by which the Re- public can be strengthened, especially in view of the fact that the moral standard of our people needs to be raised and their minds opened up."

This is the task before the Oriental nations, and especially before China. But the problem is too great for them to solve, unaided and alone. The Chinese government is comparatively poor; its revenues are inadequate to meet the strain of maintaining proper *Tyler Dennett, "Democratic Tendencies in Asia."-"Asia," November, 1918.

19191 CHINA, WORLD DEMOCRACY AND MISSIONS

educational facilities throughout the nation. In 1917 the budget for the current year for education, as drawn by the Ministry of Finance, was less than $10,000,000 gold. In addition to this a cer- tain sum should be added for private expenditures for education.

But in America, "where the school population is one-fourth of the school population of China, the total annual expenditure for educa- tion, has reached the vast sum of $1,000,000,000, or ten times the amount of China's budget. 'I« – Not only is their budget unable to meet the requirements of uni- versal education, but there are not enough trained teachers among the Chinese to properly staff their schools. Only twelve years have passed since the abolishing of the old type of classical study and the governmental welcome of Occidental subjects and studies in Chinese institutions. The time has been too short to make possible the training of enough teachers who are able to carry this double burden of instruction in both Oriental and Occidental subjects. As a consequence China, without foreign aid, cannot successfully edu- cate its citizens. She requires foreign help, and it seems she will require such assistance for some time to come. This assistance has been given, and must continue to be given, through mission schools and colleges, maintained largely by foreign funds.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN CHINA The part which missionary education has already played in the education of China is acknowledged by both Chinese and foreigners. Dr. Amos P. Wilder, formerly American Consul-General at Shanghai, has said, "Chinese modern education traces to missionary influence exclusively." Dr. Stanley K. Hornbeck, one of the best known writers on the Far East, has said: "The feature of the greatest pennanent consequence in the history of our relations with China is to be found in the record of the contribution which Americans have made to education."t .

Dr. Koo has spoken of this assistance, and the consequent gratitude of the Chinese, as follows: "It is a general conviction on the part of the Chinese people that through their untiring efforts in establishing schools and colleges in China, through work as translators and teachers and professors, American missionaries, in cooperation with those from other countries, have awakened the interests of the Chinese masses in the value and importance of the new learning. Nothing which individual Americans have done in China has more strongly impressed Chinese minds with the sincerity, the genuineness, the altruism of American friendship for China than this spirit of service and sacrifice so beautifully demonstrated by American missionaries."

In the resulting division of the educational task between Chinese and foreigners, the emphasis of the former has been upon primary and secondary education, while the latter has built up "'China Mission Year Book 1917, p. 375. t"Contemporary Politics in the Far East," page 386.

E;DUCATING. THE; COMING LE;AADDEERS OF CHINA'S DEMOCRACY Representatives of Chin~~O ~g~le~~in:!e tt~e;a~t~[~h~h:ai:~O~(h~fhl~~~e:p~~tsShanghai. A generation more particularly institutions of a higher grade. Aside from the Indemnity College at Peking, certain military and technical institutions, and several normal colleges devoted to training teachers for the elementary schools, the great majority of colleges and universities in China are missionary institutions. Thus the universities at Peking, Nanking, Hankow, Shanghai, Tsinan (Shantung), Kiukiang, Soochow and Foochow; and the colleges at Changsha, Hangchow and Canton come under this designation. In many instances they are the only institutions of college grade open to Chinese students. Thus Hangchow Christian College, supported in America by the Northern and Southern Presbyterian Churches, is the only college, Christian or non-Christian, in a city of 600,000 and a province of 17,OOO,OOO,-the province, according to government estimates, ·being third in its number of students among the eighteen provinces of the Republic. In all these institutions a large share of the running expenses is met by fees from the Chinese students and in certain instances through governmental assistance. But there is a need for foreign capital and for foreign teachers, and the opportunity and the responsibility can hardly be overstated. Here is a very definite way in which American individuals can contribute to the cause of international justice and democracy and friendship.

In what spirit shall the challenge of this opportunity be met ~ The only sufficient answer would seem to be that inspired by the Christian spirit. China needs education; but she needs character more. The recent breakdown in her governmental machinery is due largely to distrust of the integrity of her political leaders; She needs men of conscience and character, as well as of brains. She needs more men of the type of C. T. Wang and S. T. Wen, the former a graduate of a mission school in China and of a Christian university in America, Vice-President of the Senate, and chairman

CHINA, WORLD DEMOCRACY AND MISSIONS 9S5

of the committee which has been writing the permanent constitution. His words concerning mission education have received a striking vin- dication in his own career. "The Christian missions in China are making a real and lasting contribution to the educational work of . the nation…. In all the political upheavals, the people find that those students who, through their touch with the mission schools, .have embraced the real spirit of living sacrifice of Jesus Christ, are the ones that can best be trusted."

A Chinese Ohristian, a returned student from America, has also expressed the spirit of our answer. He was the son of Ohris- tian parents; his father and mother and sister and brother, at the time of the Boxer outbreak, WfT3 givflll the choice between life and death, and all chose death rather than the denial of their faith. This son escaped and wVeent to America where he studied five years, receiving the degree of Doctor of Philosophy from one of the large eastern universities on his return to China he was faced with the alternatives of using his foreign education in a business way to make a fortune for himself, or to continue at a meager salary in Christian service. He chose the latter, and last spring I heard him give the reason of his choicee": He quoted the verse from Hebrews ANOTHE.R FORCE IN THE TRANSFORMATION OF CHINA An Evangelistic Meeting for Chinese Students under the Leadership of Dr. George Sherwood Eddy.

which speaks of the great cloud of witnesses which encompasses all those who are trying to run the Christian race; he said he felt that in that cloud of witnesses were'his father and his mother looking down upon him, and saying, "There is our son; he is running a good race. "So," he concluded, "how could I live my life selfishly, when they are watching me~"

The same choice lies before us all, whether we are missionaries in China or Christian individuals in America. The Great War has come to a close ; ten million men have gone to join that great cloud of witnesses. They have given their lives for the cause of a new world-order. Among them are those dear to us: in that celestial host we see the face of a brother, or husband, or son. .And in their midst is the One who is indeed our Brother and His Son, who first laid down His life that others throughout the whole world might live, and live more abundantly. "Wherefore, seeing we are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses," let us "highly resolve these dead shall not have died in vain," but that we, like them, will "run with steadfastness the race set before us"; that we will look to Jesus, the captain of our faith, who "always leadeth us in triumph"; who has opened the way to that ultimate city of victory whose builder and maker is God.

A CHINESE GENERAL'S ANSWER "Do you really believe that Christianity can save China?" asked a student of General Chao at the Shansi Student Conference.

"If Christianity can save me it can certainly save China," was the General's prompt answer. Then General Chao told of his own conversion to Christianity. . When he was still a young boy he was one day given a copy of the Bible, Although he read practically none of it and understood less, still he could never get away from his first impression of Christianity. The appeal of the Gospel continued to come to him during the following years, although it was practically unheeded. Finally, while on a dis- couraging campaign against Mongolia the accumulated impression of years brought about the change in him from a reckless Chinese sol- dier to an outstanding Christian general. Now he is a leader in the Church and Young Men's Christian Association at Taiyuanfu, the capital of Shansi Province. His life story made a strong appeal to the student's conference so that his answer carried tremendous conviction.

The Christian life of this man and of thousands of others is the harvest from the work of missionaries who probably did not realize how far-reaching their efforts would be. 'God's spirit gives the in- crease.

War's Contribution to Christian

BY REV. WILLIAM ADAMS BROWN, D. D., NEW YORK I l!' one were asked to put into a single word the new and out· standing contributions of the war to Christian unity it would be a deepened consciousness of need. The desire for unity is no new thing to Christians. It has been in our thoughts and in our prayers for generations, but, because of the difficulties in the way, its realization has seemed remote. Even those who have believed in it most strongly and labored for it most earnestly have been afraid of going too fast. They have looked forward to a future world con· fer-ence when the great subject should be considered with. the thoroughness which its importance deserves, but in the meantime they have deprecated hasty action. So we have gone on making shift as best we might with our existing machinery, conscious that things were not right with the Church, but too busy with our imme· diate concerns to have time for a radical change of methods.

But suddenly we have been made to realize the bankruptcy of this policy of delay. Face to face- with the crisis of the world's need, the sinfulness of our own divisions has been revealed. But yesterday the speculation of the philosopher and, the prayer of the saint, unity has become a matter of practical politics.

What has been happening to the Church has been happening to the world. We have been finding out by bitter experience that if we are to live at all we must find some way of living together. For good or for evil, for evil if not for good, the nations are bound together into a common bundle of life from which no declaration of independence on the part of anyone of them can separate them. If we cannot find some way of living together in brotherhood and peace we shall have to live together in misery and discord. If the war has proved anyone thing it has proved this. The League of Nations is simply the attempt to translate into practical forms of political organization a conviction which has been forming itself in the minds of thoughtful men of all countries that somehow we must find a way to include our rival interests and desires within a larger reconciling unity.

This world-consciousness of need introduces the new element into the problem, let us say rather, into the task of Christian unity. For unity is, in the last analysis, an affair of the spirit. Without the will to live together in peace and mutual helpfulness, the best devised constitution will prove a scrap of paper, and the League of Nations only the last in the long list of tragic failures with which history is strewn. There must be a soul to inhabit the bopy, a :spirit to inform and direct the plans and purposes of the new inter. national organization, or we shall be doomed to failure from the 97

start. Here then is the opportunity of the Church to be the soul of this new body, to furnish the inner bond of principle and conviction that shall weld the separate peoples into one.

But to do this the Church must itself be one. This is true not for its own sake solely, or even primarily, but for the sake of the world. Our Master himself put Christian unity in this large context when He said of His disciples: "I pray that they be one, that.the world may believe that thou hast sent me.' , We must put the em-' phasis where Christ put it. We must realize that unity is not a matter that concerns the household of faith alone i it is the very heart and center of Christianity's contribution to the life of the world.

With this new sense of need, the war has brought us also a new sense of posS'ibility. It is the most signal proof of man's divine origin and destiny, that with the deepened consciousness of need there comes to him also a more vivid consciousness of power. The harder the task, the more resolute the determination to discharge it. The greater the obstacle, the more intense the belief that somehow and in some way it can be overcome. Of all the revelations of these marvelous four years the revelation of unsuspected resources has been the most amazing. We have had to readjust our entire standard of values. If anyone had predicted four years ago that it was possible within a year and a half to raise, train, arm, equip and transport across three thousand miles of sea and deliver on the fighting line of France an. army of two million trained and experienced soldiers, with two million more in reserve, he would have been laughed out of court; and yet the thing has been done. And it is only one of a multitude of similar revelations of unsl!spected capacities in men and in nations. History is a commentary on the word of Jesus: "With man it is impossible, but with God all things are possible."

What we have seen in the nation has had its reflex influence on the church. Existing standards have been revolutionized, old prejudices swept out of the way, new'convictions formed as to duty and possibility. The thing that seemed too hard for us but four short years ago, in spite of God's pointing finger and Jesus' reassuring voice, now seems to us obvious and necessary. It is only a question of finding the way to do the thing we know must be done and can be done.

NEW CONFIDENCE FOR THE CHURCH What are the elements in this new confidence which the war has brought to the Church ~ Three elements at least we can distinguish: first, a new standard of judgment; second, a new experience of comradeship in service; third, a more vivid consciousness of the presence and power of God.

THE WAR'S CONTRIBUTION TO CHRISTIAN UNITY

And first, A NEW STANDARD OF JUDGMENT. The change which has come over our thought, concerning the Church's duty and opportunity is a change that comes from seeing things in the large and from putting individual interests and duties in the right perspective. We have seen the effect of this change in the nation, as it has abandoned its traditional isolation and realized itself for what it is, a member of the family of nations. So, to each section of the Church of Christ, engrossed in its own special tasks and immediate necessities, t]jere has come a new vision of the Church as a whole, as we have contemplated our Christian responsibilities in the light of.the world's need and realized our inability to meet that need alone. At two different points we have been revising our previous judgment of our duty as Christians. On the one hand we have realized, as we have never realized before, how much we hold in common with men of other names within the Christian fold. On the other, we have gained a new respect for the convictions of those from whom we differ, as we have worked shoulder to shoulder with them in a common cause.

Face to face with the elemental realities of life, how much on which we have differed has sunk into relative unimportance, and conversely, how the great facts of our faith have stood out like mountain peaks above the mist; the fact of God in His righteousness, His wisdom and His love; the fact of Christ, our I..eader, our Brother, our Saviour and our Friend; the fact of the Cross with its revelation of a love which does not shrink from suffering, nay, which fulfils itself in and through suffering, a love for which nothing is too great, for which nothing is too hard; the fact of sin in all its naked ugliness of selfishness" and unbelief, and the greater fact of God's power to redeem from sin through the constraining influence of his Spirit; the fact of immortality, completing with its promise of a fulfilment denied here, the prophecy that love has written in every opening life-how these great facts of our common Chri~tian faith and experience have towered above all that was petty and divisive and made us feel our oneness with one another as we have faced the common tasks for which apart from them we should have been too weak!

Again, we have learned new respect for the convictions of others. Not that we have surrendered our own convictions or yielded our right to maintain them against views which we are constrained to believe inadequate or mistaken, but that we have come to see how much more complex and many-sided life is, how hopeless to exp"ect that within the family of God all men should think or feel or act alike. We have discovered that it is possible for men who differ in some thing!;;, even in some great things, to work together heartily and with mutual self-respect for the still greater things in which they agree. Where before we thought that our differences were a 100 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [February reason for keeping apart, we see now that they furnish the great- est of all possible reasons for coming together.

A second element in our new confidence has come from our experience of COMRADESHIP IN SERVICE. The new standard of judg- ment of which we have been speaking, it cannot be too often in- sisted, is not something which has grown up in the abstract as a matter of theory and of opinion. It has been discovered by living. We have come to see things differently because we have been doing things differently. Face to face with the common task, our old divisive methods have broken down. We have gotten together be- cause we have had to get together, and in the course of our gettiug together we have gained the new insight of- which I have spoken. Working ~ogether for a common end that has lifted us above ourselves, we have come to understand one another better, and understanding has bred respect and sympathy.

The experience of -comradeship in service is no novelty to the men and women who on the foreign field have been facing the embattled forces of a non-Ohristian civilization. But the extent to which we have been doing it is new, and the number of persons who have shared this enfranchising experience is beyond computation. One thinks of the service rendered by the Young Men's and Young Women's Ohristian Associations, by the Red Oross, and kindred organizations which, even though not formally Ohristian in name, are born of the Ohristian spirit and express the Ohristian purpose. But it is not of these that we are thinking now. Weare thinking of the new forms of cooperation that have taken place between the organized Ohristian churches as they have functioned through the war commissions and other emergency committees created to meet the instant need. We are thinking of such forms of cooperation as have been worked out in the United States through the General War Time Oommission of the Ohurches, which has brought together for common action representatives of between twenty and thirty different religious bodies. In this Oommission and the various committees which it has brought into existence, Christians who had never before met face to face have been working together like brothers, and in common ministry to their fellowmen in need -have gained unexpected revelations of their kinship of spirit.

This is not the place to tell the story of this common workthe work for our soldiers and sailors through the chaplains, regular and voluntary; the work for the men and women who form the great industrial army that furnishes the supplies and munitions to the men who fight; the work for the sick and the wounded and the destitute through the furnishing of supplies and workers to the great international organizations; the work for our negro troops and (or the communities from which they come; the work for a sounder and a purer national life as it has been carried on through the campaign against the liquor traffic and venereal disease; the work for the leaders of the next generation now in the camps and the colleges and the training schools as they stand at the threshold of their life work facing the question: what must I do with my life? These are only a few of the many ways in which Christians have been working together not simply as individuals but in forms of organized cooperation that carry with them the sanction of the Church as a whole.

In the heart of Camp Upton, near the administrative building of the Young Men's Christian Association and the headquarters of the Knights of Columbus, stands an attractive building which bears the title, Church Headquarters. It has a chapel of dignity and beauty, where under conditions that minister to reverence the more sacred and intimate services of religion can be celebrated. It has offices for pastoral conference, where chaplains, regular and voluntary, can meet men for private conference. It has residence rooms for visiting clergymen, and a conference room were from week to week religious workers have met to take counsel for the spiritual interests of the camp as a whole. The building was erected and paid ror by seven different branches of the church of Christ acting through the General War Time Commission. It was opened with a service participated in by Roman Catholics, Protestants and Hebrews, at which the Commanding General delivered the address. It has been used by all the religious forces of the camp with the utmost sympathy and harmony from that day to this.

. It is a type of the new spirit which is abroad in the Church, the spirit of comradeship in service, the spirit that is determined that, however many and great may be the things in which we differ, they shall not prevent us from working together in the things in which we agree.

One more element in the new confidence needs to be included, the most momentous and significant of all. It is the more vivid consciousness of THE PRESENCE AND POWER OF GOD. It has come to us as all great discoveries come, in ways we should not have chosen and which we did not expect. It has come to us out of the very storm and stress of the time, out of the deepened sense of need, or which we have spoken, out of our contact with forces so much greater and more far-reaching than we, that they have forced us to recognize the presence of an unseen actor guiding the issue of events to ends bevond our ken. It is a consciousness which has made itself felt in the most widely different quarters, in the lives of men who have been fighting, but no less in the hearts of those who have remained at home, awe-struck witnesses of the sacrifice which it was not given to them to share. It has found voice even in the daily press, with its recognition of an unseen presence over-ruling

the plans· of men for purposes that outlast the years and only worthily to be met by reverence and consecration.

From a private letter from Major James M. Black, Ohaplain in the British Expeditionary Forces, written on April 4th, 1918,I quote these words: "Two Sundays ago, the dark Sundayof the German push, I was at Headquarters taking the service. Sir Douglas Haig was there, anxious no doubt, but very quiet. He came up and thanked me afterwards for the comfort I had given him, and he remarked: 'Remember, the battle is not ours but God's.' He is a sincerely religious man whose faith is a big thing to him. I was glad to have been there at such a time."

"The Battle is not ours, but God's." This is a conviction which has been brought home to multitudes of earnest men and women during the momentous days through which we have passed, and in this consciousness of a power greater than man, seeing the end from the beginning, able to do for us more than we can ask or even think, is the last and most enduring ground of our hope for Christian unity.

A new standard of judgment, a new experience of comradeship in service, a new consciousness of the presence and power of God. These, We repeat, are the new contributions which the war has made to Ohristian unity.

But they must be used. Of themselves they are only an opportunity. It is for us with a courage that is commensurate with the need, to translate the opportunity into accomplished fnct.

THE GREATEST NEED OF THE HOUR Must not God wonder that there are not more intercessors in view of the imperative need for the exercise of this potent ministry?

The fundamental ne~d today is not of money-desirable as it is that the money power be more largely related to the plans of the expand- ing Kingdom. Nor is the chief need that of better organization, although anyone can see the waste, friction and comparatively meager fruitage resulting from the want of better coordination and distribu- tion of the forces. Our greatest need is not better plans-insistent as are the demands of the modern age for the exercise of a truer statesmanship and an abler Christian leadership. Neither is the primary need for more workers, although that might seem para- tmlunt. No, back of this and other unquestioned needs is the funda-.

mental need of more Christ-like intercessors. This, if adequately supplied, will carry with it the meeting of the other clamant require- ments of our day.

JOHN R. MOTT.

EVIIDDEE;NNCE OF THHEE; NNE;EED OF HUMMAANNEE; RE;CCOONNSSTTRRUUCCTION IN

Some slaves on the PorttUubgruese Island o f San Thome, West Africa African Reconstruction After thejWaar BY JOHN H. HARRIS, LONDON, ENGLAND Author of "Dawn in Darkest Africa"

·..HE part which Africa has played in the Great War may easily T. mean the greatest revolution in negro and white relationships . since the commencement of the Christian era. The demands which will be made by the African race, and the changes that must take place, command the attention of the whole Christian Church. Missionary organizations must lead in the social reconstruction which will inevitably result. When Colonel Mangin, in 1]9912, was instructed to create a French African Army, trained in the science of European warfare, none foresaw that as General Mangin, he would lead his Senegalese in the re.conquest of the Duamont forts and the CaiIllettewoods of Verdun. Nor was it realized that nearly a million Africans would take part in European warfare; nor, that Marshal Haig would draw his dynamite from the oil palms and cocoa-nut trees of tropical Afriicca. These facts have shown the inherent possibilities of the African and the tremendous resources 103

of the African continent; they have also opened the eyes of the African .himself. Civilization must therefore take heed, and the Christian Church must be in the van, if Africa is to be saved. from a future disaster.

LAND, LABOR AND PRODUCE It is asserted, but without definite proof, that the $2,000,000,000 obtained from the South AfriCan gold mines have involved the expenditure of a like amount. It is certainly true that gold wins approximately only its own equivalent, whereas agricultural investment in Africa repays its cost nearly 100 times. Men are awakening to the fact that African wealth is to be found not below the surface of mother earth· but upon its surface, and, second, that the role of the white man is that of consumer, while the African is the producer. The white manufacturer is asking how the African can be encouraged to produce larger quantities of vegetable oils, cocoa, sugar, cotton and fibre; and these questions are being asked in terms and in a manner which can only lead to a powerful movement for African reconstruction.

White civilization is looking to Africa and to the black man in Africa for a healing balm for the ravages of war. The main products of Central Africa are in round figures as follows.: Vegetable Oils and Fats,.,,"""";""""', … ,…….. $40,000,000 Cocoa and Sugar ……………….. ,.,., ……….. ,…. $20,000,000 Cotton, Feathers, Scented and Pulpwoods .. ,……………. $40,000,000 Total ………………………………… $100,000,000 Any man acquainted' with the tropical and sub-tropical regions of Africa, and a working knowledge of government statistics and reports, knows that a way ought to be found for increasing that output of 100 million dollars to ] ,000 million dollars within ten years after the close of the war. . The solution of all material reconstruction in Africa is a land solution, hence the great land struggles which are already in progress come first in order of thought. Broadly speaking there are two . theories of African economics: (1) that the white man should own land and the native should be his laborer, (2) that the native should both own and farm the land, harvest his own produce and sell that produce to the white merchant. For two centuries the struggle be- tween the two systems has gone on, and there is some evidence that the second system will win. If it does, it will change the whole aspect of Christian missionary work, for the native will possess such a measure of economic stability that Christian Churches will become self-supporting, and thus inevitably selfcgoverning.

The system of white ownership and native labor spells heavy administrative charges for oversight and management, whilst the

A STAGE IN THE PROGRESS OF THE DEVELOPMENT OF

[Tree-felling in a Central A frican Forest]

native laborer as merely a wage earner does not put forth his maxi- mum effort. "'nere the native is his own producer, the output is greatly increased and the cost of production far lower. One com- parative feature of this situation is disclosed in the following pre- war figures: The German Cameroons territory is over twice the size of the British Gold Coast j both territories are equally suited to cocoa production, and the only difference is the system pursued.

In the Cameroons, with plantations under white ownership and native labor, the production of cocoa increased from 2,250,000 lbs.

in 1904 to 8,000,000 lbs. in 1912, whereas in Gold Coast the purely native industry increased from 11,000,000 lbs. in 1904 to 85,000,000 .

lbs. in 1912 IBy taking the land from the African natives you get the maximum of laborers; by leaving the land to the African natives you get the maximum of produce. .

The general policy adopted by Great Britain (but unfortunately not always followed) is first that all the lands of the Colonial·ter- ritories are the ownership of the inhabitants, that the Governor is the Trustee for these lands, and finally that any proceeds from the lease or sale must go into local revenues, with a share to the natives.

This system prevails with slight variations in Uganda and the West African territories.

LABOR SYSTEMS Prior to the outbreak of war, the worst labor systems were those of the Portuguese and German Colonies j the Portuguese due to a so-called Contract System, and that of the German colonies due to forced labor. It would be a mistake, however, to assume that it was only in these colonies that this type of labor and its attendant abuses prevailed: they were to be found in several political divisions, but they reached the most serious proportions in the Portuguese and German Colonies.

The object of Portuguese Contract Labor was that of supplying labor to the cocoa plantations of West Africa. It is estimated that from 1875 to 1908 nearly 100,000 men, women and children were landed upon the cocoa islands from the mainland of West Africa, and until 1908 not a single one of these unfortunate people had been allowed to return to Africa. Although the laborers were ostensibly carried across the ocean under "free contracts," many of them had never seen a contract, whilst force or fraud had been exercised in order to secure them.

But this tragedy was by no means confined to the slavery on the cocoa· plantations; the cruelties and deaths involved in securing the laborers in Central Africa were appaling. Mr. Joseph Burtt was told by a Portuguese trader that if he could get five out of ten to the Coast alive, he considered himself very fortunate, but more often than not he reached the AfriGUll Qoal'lt with not more than

AFRICAN RECONSTRUCTION AFTER THBE WAR

a two in salable condition. This is not surprising when it is re- membered that along the whole route of hundreds of miles from the interior the trees and roadways were strewn with discarded shackles, whilst these and hpman bones were everywhere the terrible evidence witnessed by Joseph Burtt, Henry Nevinson, Colonel Hardinge and Charles Swan, all of whom pursued their respective enquiries along quite different routes and for quite different objects.

OPPORTUNITIES FOR PHYSICAL RECONSTRUCTION IN AFRICA Plantation of -Oil Pa1ms representing 5SO0 to 100 years' growth, and marking site of ancient vil1age In the years 1908-1910 there broke out in England an indignant agitation for the abolition of this system, an agitation to which many enlightened Portuguese gave support, with the result that some effective reforms have been secured. From the total slave populations of about 30,000 to 40,000 over 12,000 have been emancipated, leaving in bondage today from 18,000 to 28,000. Recruiting on the mainland, whilst stilI attended by abuse, cannot be fairly compared with former conditions, but at the same time much remains to be done. Every slave must be set free and the alarming death rate amongst the laborers of nearly 120 per 1,000 must be considerably reduced before the Portuguese labor system can be regarded as at all satisfactory.

In most of the African territories forced labor has been inherent in the development of the territories, and under native law it was part of the communal control of native custom. European

Governments have also maintained the same policy, but in most territories there has been an ever increasing desire to abolish every form of compulsory labor. Forced labor for purely administrative purposes which benefit the entire community is not without excuse, but forced labor for private profit is indistinguishable from slavery, and this form of labor was characteristic of every German territory.

In ]'ebruary, 1914, a leading Deputy of the German Reichstag said he "would vote no more money for the colonies if energetic steps were not taken to protect the natives from ill-treatment and forced labor, for there had been more loss of life on the plantations than in the slave-hunts of former years." Dr.Solf, the Oolonial Secretary, did not, or apparently could not, deny these grave allegations, but said the Government was endeayoring to protect the natives and to "make their lot tolerable."

AN INTERNATIONAL CHARTER OF FREEDOM Public opinion is beginning to realize that oppression and fraud practiced upon the child races of the world is an unerring boomnang; already strong forces-Christian, philanthropic and commercial, are at work in England, France, Italy and Switzerland upon an International Government Oonference, having as ih; object the framing of principles for (1) the prevention of labor abuses; (2) the restriction of the sale of intoxicants; (3) the study of and prophy~ lactic measures against diseases. The motive power behind this movement is due first to a feeling of Ohristian duty, secondly for the honor of the white races, and thirdly for the preservation and increase of labor supplies for the tropics. It is being asked whether the United States will co-operate in such a movement-the answer will probably come through the churches and missionary societies, and for that answer European Ohristianity earnestly waits.

WAITING AFRICA "Passing" along a native trail in a remote region, I met a company of head hunters, armed with bows and arrows. I asked the leader: "Have the 'WORDS' come to your village yet?" His face lighted up as he answered, "Qh, yes, the 'WORDS' have come! A Ch;istian teacher came to live among us only a week ago." "Would the other villages about here like to have the 'WORDS'?" I inquired. He swept the horizon with his arm and said, "All of them, all of them are waiting for the 'WORDS' to come."

,CORNELIUS H. P AHON.

DJstrI&ution of MIl Icnatla by ~

……………… – – . . . . – , ………. ." . . . .11he_"'.. thoOb….. r.iI7 ……Judo b _ 'Il00 …… ." … ~.r_ _ _ …….. _ ………….. i.lo .. , . _ ,",_' ……, ….. _ ………. Ihea – I J…. ….. ,. _ _ n. _10 ………… .;……..~.-..,.meI Qdorolher _… Tho A~·_;.- – – • …. '" Ihe _~ _ tIIItmI IUIdtr lb. Obi.. lolaod _ – – . II III. _ … _ _ . . . ."'……

Proportionate ~ Occupatkio by Provinces.

– – .~ ……………………………………………………t..,.I ….I …t …~……………………………… o otIM,.,…… .r Tlua <;h.,. tMts … ___ oilY JWO'"irl/$. Holl …….. ………,..,.—.,,.,……_a…. '.1_ the d'~_I. -" 1101' );.,. T. 'or The _ _ of .". ill – " IN"'i_ .",dacIII. . 1M n_'- of ~1IfI of Ih. NhIiw ………. .,It.uu…,…,a.. ……….0.. ….. IIf….. V…….

• …………………… iI..-.,""I'I_.."….. t.oolMlll Itll. . . . . .

…………………… _ …. tIaif,…IftC't ……

,u.. … .-.:…, ………………….. &he………..

BEFORE RULERS TO ANSWER FOR THEIR

Chinese Christians are still haled before magistrates or are persecuted in other ways becanse of their allegiance to Christ Salt and Its Savor in China An Answer to the Question: Do the COhinese Make Good COhristians T BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSING TAU, CHINA Author of "China from Within"

·0 one who has taken the pains to investigate the facts longer N doubts that the COhristians of North OChina in 1900 were founded on the "Rock COhrist Jesus." Some 20,000 native OChristians in North OChina, many of them of the first generation out of heathenism, deliberately chose to lay down their lives rather than deny their Lord. And the denial was made possible on such easy terms-all they had to do was to burn incense sticks before 109

the idols, or sign a paper that they had recanted the foreign devil doct.rine, or merely draw a cross in the dirt and spit on it.

The testimony of missionaries on the ground, of persecutors, of neighbors and relatives-was that some were tortured, not accepting deliverance . .. and others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment: they were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword. In addition to the martyrs, many thousands more had their homes and property destroyed, being destitute, afflicted, tormented. ln the case of city riots, both missionaries and converts were stoned and hacked, if not sawn asunder.

Ohildren, even, confessed Him, thougli tortured. Bonds and imprisonment were constantly resorted to in cases where instant death was not resolved upon. .Yet they were faithful unto death.

All were tempted in every way, both to deny the Lord Jesus or merely to renounce their religion" for a time," and in both cases were begged by friends" just to bow before the idols whilst remaining faithful at heart." But, in spite of every temptation, many were tortured, not accepting deliverance. Others were jeered at in the moment of their death by.fire or sword, and steadfastly endured the trial of cruel mockings and scourgings. I knew of an old Ohristian who, given the option of recanting or of being immediately plunged into a caldron of boiling water, chose the latter.

Not a few were men who had formerly lived bad lives, but out of weakness were made strong.

And yet, though that crisis of 1900 brought forth its solemn and unbreakable testimony, numbers of Christians in the home Church seem to believe that China reverted to the so-called "rice'" brand of Christians, "those who are in the Church for what they can get out of it." This devil's lie about the quality of Chinese Christians since 1,900 everywhere persists. But the fact is that the sufferings .which came upon the church in 1900 were .greater only in degree than those which today are often visited upon Ohinese who boldly come out and confess Christ. .

Our station field stretches through five counties, with a populationestimated by the Govermnent at some five millions of people. I itinerate up and down through multitudinous mud villa.ges of peasants. . I know those villages and the Christians in them. I know that when a man decides today, no less than in Boxer days, to become a Christian he frequently cuts himself entirely off from the sympathy and companionship of his community.

There are few things more pathetic, that tug harder at the heart of a pastor, than the spiritual isolation of a single Christian or of a family in a heathen village.

If a maIl, becomes a Christian, the break with the hateful past has to be so complete that he concentrates the venom of heathenism

SALT AND ITS SAVOR IN CHINA

upon himself. Its temptations, its hoary customs, its blasphemies, its required· sins-gambling and law-suiting, cheating, concubinage, slavery; ancestor worship, witchcraft, superstition and demon-worship; geomancy and the vile power of priests-all rise up to smite him. So that he and his house, while they become a beacon of light for sin-tossed men, become also by the very fact of their conspicuousness, a ta,g~t for the deviltry of Satan and his servants. And in withstanding their onsets "these little ones" illus~rate what Li Hung Chang recorded in his diary as a curious fact for which he could not account: "This Christianity makes poor and lowly people bold and unafraid."

What is the daring of that break with idolatry, and what is its challenge to the powers of darkness, can be realized only by knowing concrete cases. The illustrations that follow throw suggestive light. These are all common, every-day sufferings, and endured for the sake of the Name. Not all have happened to the same person or in the same village; but they are the ordinary methods that make a Christian in the expressive language of the Chinese, "eat bitterness. "

First, there is the persecution that originates in the family. And this perhaps is the bitterest of all. One day I emerged unexpectedly on the street of a village, a village with one Christian, and saw ahead of me that young man crying and limping. He held his neck sidewise and stiff; his face, clawed fiercely by finger nails, was dripping blood; his eyes were blackened, his fingers were swollen; and he later showed me great welts on his shin bones. He had returned home from a cutting-bee with a queueless head, his badge of discipleship; his mother and wife and sister, feeling the family disgraced beyond measure and the spirits of their ancestors irretrievably outraged, rose up in their wrath, and with sticks and clubs laid to upon his body with such vigor that he required weeks to recover.

Again, I baptized the oldest of four sons; the father had protested to the son at the contemplated step. Soon after the father divided his inheritance. By custom, the oldest should receive much more relatively than the others. In this case he received nothing for himself and wife and children, though they had done their share in earning the common clan living.

Another Christian, a useful evangelist who later went to South Africa to preach to the coolies in the mines there, was an)nfluential man in his village, and secured consent of the village elders to turn a neglected temple into a Christian school. His heathen parents, incensed at such sacrilege, went to the County magistrate, and of him demanded an official destruction of their son. And he consented; for there is an old custom or law of the land, by which, in virtue of parents' power of death over their children, they can

so demand, and not be refused. Before the magistrate could execute the decree, the son had been warned and fled for his life, leaving his wife and children to great distress in the parental home.

Imagine a scene, part of which I saw: a wife tugging at the coat tail of her husband down the entire length of the long ambling village street, reviling him before a laughing crowd. For three mortal miles she hung on, cursing and attempting to pull him back from worship, till he arrived at "a Church in the house," of a neighboring village where he was to meet with fellow Christians. Then the wife turned and fled precipitately, lest some one beWitch her with one of the" Jesus pills" of cursed magic.

On the 23rd of October, 1913, while I was examining mature candidates for baptism, their parents stalked in, and threatened on their return home to commit suicide, if the candidates did not at once renounce their interest in a foreign religion.

Committing suicide is in China an accredited kind of protest ias common as emphatic.. When committed on aCCOllllt of the Jesus religion, it is "to spite" the renegade member of the family, and to discourage others from becoming thus foolish and impious, converts to strange doctrines. Common methods of suicide by the women pea!,ants in my part of the world, in protest against the male members of their families joining themselves to the Jesus Devil Sect, is to jump into the village wells, drink sulphur soaked off the heads 'oj!:' Jg.panes~ matches, or destroy themselves with the iCabbage knife.

It is a consummate triumph on the part of the suicide because it achieves double edged succession in two worlds at the same time. The immediate advantage to a suicide of this mode of procedure is explicable in the light of the Chinese belief and proverb: "He who arrives first at the yamen-with a bribe-wins the case." The spirit of the suicide hastens ahead and prefers charges to a judge of the infernal regions, before the opponent can arrive. On the other hand, manifold and continuous embarrassments for the living victim of the suicide are at once set in operation. He is often looked upon as a murderel', and lives abused and loathed.

The tricks and devices of fellow villagers to humiliate and torture a Ohristian neighbor are numberless. A man is refused the use of the village well; and many a tragedy occurs at night when he attempts to steal out and draw water from the old place or from another. Sometimes he is not allowed to grind at the mill shared by several families on the street. It is a serious business to get bread without flour.

For unwillingness to conform to blasphemous heathen customs, companies of villagers have made the bodies of many a Christian neighbor smart, and have reduced him to penury. He refuses t.) burn paper in worship to his ancestors; and he is despised as un-

WOULD YOU ENDURE l'HIS IN PUBLIC FOR CHRIST'S SAKE In this way Christians have submitted to persecution for righteousness' sake filial, a moral pariah. He refuses to burn spirit money to supply ghosts of the departed with good food and warm clothes for wintelr'; and he is condemned as a niggard. And some morning he awakes to find a hole dug through the mud waII. of his yard, and his donkey pulled through it. He knows it is useless to search for' it. Doubtless it has been butchered and sold on 'the market. Often he wakes up in the night to find his wall pulled down,-and no one can well get along without his wall; or he finds his meagre stock Qf brushwood/-so laboriously cCullt and gathered and carried on his

head down the mountain side,-stolen; or his crops lugged off, his ox driven away, and his straw burned.

He refuses to make a contribution to the expenses of the debasing, roving theatre, intimately linked with the temple. Its local appearance has been arranged through the priest, who gets a rake off for his pains. The heathen even ostentatiously demand of the Christian the use of tools in preparation for the spectacle. On the refusal of one convert, they seized him, bound his hands and hung him up by the arms to beams on the theatre platform opposite the village temvle, and there made him a spectacle, and, taunting, 'said: ,,You say your God is better than our gods within! Now ask him to make you come down!" On the consistent and repeated refusal of two brothers to pay that tax, the fellow villagers decided to seize and divide among themselves fourteen out of sixteen shares of land on the mountainside that belonged to the brothers. On appeal of the brothers to the magistrate the seizure was confirmed as justified.

In cases where Christians have preached to fellow villagers they have suffered many kinds of violence. One of our best preachers was run upon by a. gang of village bullies, who mauled him and hauled him around by his queue, and pulled out some of his hair. Not far from that village two Christians were selling Gospels and tracts,-as the law allows,-when the head village elder not only imperiously ordered them to leave, but kicked their supply into the dust of the street, and the boys threw some into the village pond, and gave away the rest to be made into shoe-soles.

When it was known that I was to arrive at a certain village, the heathen there, in order to humiliate the one resident Christian man, stole his barrow which he was to use to forward my stock of Bible portions, my food box, and my bedding. This vehicle is, for a Chinese peasant, a piece of property of considerable value anq. absolutely indispensable. It was never found.

How often have I received letters like the following from harassed Christians: "When our village learned that we had planned to open a Christian school here, they seized five acres of our land and four ponds."

"Village roughs found out t.j:J.at my son was carrying money for our school teacher, and they tore from him his big fur coat, and hat and girdle, and beat him nearly dead."

"I refused.. to profane the Sabbath with them; and on my return from my field last night, they had broken the doors and win- 'dows of my house, burned my goods, and outraged my wife."

In one village a company of men, wild with New Year's excesses, went to the home of three Christians of the village-humble, inoffensive men-seized and bound them, and nearly ran them through with knives.

(To be oonoluded).

OF A WARD,. SHOWING THE BRTCK BEDS WHICH CAN BE WARMED

WINTER The Borden Memorial Hospital in China A .-Hospital in memory of William Whiting Borden., Conducted by the China Inland Mission at Lanchowfu, Kannsuh, China BY GEORGE ·-E. KING, M. D., LANCHOWFU, CHINA O NCE upon a time right across the middle belt of Asia there were cities and forests and tilled land-kingdom upon king- dom, nation upon nation. They linked up Greece to Persia, Persia to India, India to China; or further north, Persia to Kashmir and Kashmir to China. Then, somehow, by war or famine or the encroaching desert sands-these civilizations passed away, and with the cpllapse of the means of communication the isolation of the different nations increased. But of that old roadway traces still.remain-bits, broken and separated, but enough to call to mind these olden, golden days when green clad rivers ran where now all is bare yellow earth, and lakes used to shimmer in the light where all that is left us is a vast hollow where farmers reap fat crops. Kansuh is at the broken end of that old road-used still as a means to reach China's greatest colony, her New Dominion in Turkestan. Kansuh is for the most part a mass of foothills of the Himalayasearth with scarce any grass to adorn it in these bleak frozen 'winter months. Up and down, everywhere hills of earth without rhyme or reason, but broken by two redeeming features; the one, rich valleys where water wheel,s… some 90 feet high, irrigate the land from the rivers; the other, rocky mountains with leafy trees and flowers and song birds. Of coal there is a good deal, of gold and copper not 115

PATIENTS BREAKING OFF OPIUM AT THE BORDEN MEMORIAL HOSPI'Tl'AL a little. Mineral oil is also obtained. But the mountains that surround Kansuh and give it peace in troublous times hinder contact with the outside world, and will do so till the railway comes.

Reputedly poor, the Kansuh people have often more money than they seem to possess, for they do not spend it on their homes or on their dress. Kansuh has seen many troubles, and the year of awful memory is 1868, or thereabouts, when the great Moslem rebellion deluged the province with blood; and bands of Moslem rebels roamed the country. Then none dared to till the soil, so that wheat rose to 150 times its wonted price and even at that price there was sometimes none to be had. People with their silver in their pockets jumped into the Yellow River rather than die slowly of starvation.

This race problem is most acute in Kansuh. Chinese aga,inst Moslem-Moslem ag'ainst Chinese. Fear and suspicion fill the minds of the Chinese. To him the Moslem is a cruel, treacherous, deceitf1J1-.1 foe, who may today be all smiles and yet full of villainy in his heart. To the Moslem the ChinesH is a despised and unworthy master, unclean in his habits and benighted in understanding. To an outsider, it seems largely a case of the pot calling the kettle black.

In the heart of this country stands Lanchow, beautiful of situation, with mouuntains and orchards and river. And standing high looking across the waters to the city and the hills beyond is the hospital built in memory of the late William Borden of New York.

19191 THE BORDEN MEMORIAL HOSPITAL IN CHINA

While preparing to be a missionary to the Moslems of OChina he was called 'into the King's Presence.

The hospital has a large out-patient department, on the upper story of which are rooms for pathological work, and operating department-one for men and one for women. A passage-way from the upper story leads across to the in-patient departments which are on a higher level than the out-patient rooms. The men's inpatient department, and the women's ward are separated by two roomy bungalows for doctors. In the women's side there is also a house for a foreign nurse. Thousands of patients, COhinese and Moslems, have passed through this hospital, coming sometimes ten days' journey to get medical help. Some have taken their stand for Jesus OChrist as a result of the work, but only two or three Moslems have thus far given much promise.

There are accommodations for about eighty men and forty women, butthe beds are not all occupied yet, as the people are somewhat suspicious and distrustful still. It is the only hospital operating in this province, with its twelve million people, of whom perhaps two or three millions are Moslems.

This is "a city set upon a hill." Its message rings out for good or ill, very far afield.

MEN'S IN·PATIENT DEPARTTMMFE.l.NT WITH THE MOSLEM WARD AT THE BACK

Miau Men of

BY J. FRANKLIN KELLY, M. D., HAINAN, CHINA W E have met the Maiu men, Simple children of the forest, From the mountains of the mainland, Who are· strangers in our island, They have journeyed up the rivers, Climbed up high into the mountains, Finding homes within the jungle- There they burn down woods and thickets, Making ashes for their gardens, Growing corn, hill-rice and tubers, The "moudamin" of the Orient- The potatoes of the tropics- Also sweet "au-kia" or taro, And the citron of the South-land.

We would tell of their brave chieftain, Of the lettered brave's adventures, How he fought with those wild Bruno, W ell nigh losing eyes and eyelids; Then he came to mission doctor- "Dang Tin-tae" it was, theYaleman- Got his face patched, heard the Gospel. He it was who had the vision Of a white light in his dwelling, Brightening the darkened corners, Whitening the roof and rafters! Then, with sph:it deeply troubled, Came again unto the white men For more light and we all told him Light in this dark world is Jesus, Saviour of all tribes and nations.

Then returned he to his tribesmen- "Zit-kwang" he, the patch-face chieftain- Sent out letters to his people, Summoned them from all the mountains, Gathered them from all the forests, Lo they came by scores and fifties, Sixties and the hundreds. Thousands Now are listening to the good news; All are having dreams and visions, Dancings, shakings and upheavals, Sin confessions, new convictions; Fiercest strugglings with their demons. Then they gave up homes and treasures, Came out fully in the open Light of day with swift fulfilment Of the vision of the prophets; Now they've built a new pavilion Where they gather to their worship, To their reading of the Gospel, To their prayers and singing hymn tunes.

118

Signs in Latin

BY REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK Executive Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America T HE outlook for missionary work in Latin America was never so encouraging as at present. The World War has not only brought all North, Central and South America closer to the United States, but it has revealed the deep need of true religion, and an openmindedness in its seeking that is surprising. vv'e have already noted in these pages some of the changes that have taken place in Brazil and in Chile through evangelical Christian influences, and in Porto Rico as revealed in the remarkable moral reform movement; now we record a few other scattered incidents among many that show a new era dawning for evangelical work among our southern neighbors.

PERU-HONORS TO A SCOTCH MISSIONARY San Marcos University in Lima, Peru, was founded in 1551, nearly a hundred years before John Harvard began his school in Cambridge. It is therefore the oldest university in America. With all of its conservatism, located in one of the most fanatical countries in South America, it has recently done the unprecedented thing of conferring the degree of Doctor of Letters on John A. Mackay, a brilliant young Scotch missionary, who began work in Lima two years ago. The press of Lima continues to refer with enthusiasm to this unusual event, which cannot fail to have a splendid effect on evangelical work in Peru where the constitutional prohibition against religious freedom was removed only two years ago. Dr. Mackay is reaping the benefit of his thorough preparation, which consisted, after graduation from his own Church College in Scotland, of two years' post graduate work at Princeton and one at Madrid University, followed by a tour all through South America. Besides his regular mission work, he is now giving a course in literature in the University of San Marcos.

BRAZIL SHOWS CONFIDENCE IN NORTH AMERICAN MISSION It is gratifying to note the confidlmce recently displayed by the Brazilian Government in the Southern Presbyterian Mission, Because of the great scarcity of food in different parts of the world, the Government has thought it necessary to inaugurate a campaign for increasing the production of foodstuffs throughout the country. To assist in this campaign for "Conservation and Increased Production of Food Supplies," the Government has called upon MI'. Hunnicutt, Director of the Laras School of Agriculture, and he is now giving a large part.of his time to this good work.

119

This Mission also has recently received a very remarkable offer from the leading men of the Government of the State of Rio Grande do Norte. It is asked to establish near the state capital, a school organized along the lines of the Southern Presbyterian School at Layras-a Gymnasio and an Agricultural School. To induce them to undertake the work, they are offered, for fifty years, the use of an immense estate (some ten thousand acres of land) with thorough-bred cattle, improved farm machinery, buildings for dormitory, class-rooms, barns, etc., with the probability of advantageous purchase, or' renewal of contract at the end of the lease. It is an off,er such as comes but once in a lifetime. There is no curtailment of liberty in the matter of religious instruction-in this respect the school is to have carte-blanche.

In this same city of Natal, the Government has a large school for girls, to direct which they have recently called Miss James, a former teacher in the Mission School at Pernambuco. The Government proposes to back Miss James, who has had special training in Teachers' College along those lines, in developing modern domes· tic science courses and others that will fit young women for practical life. They have requested her to make a trip to the United States for the purpose of engaging other young women to help her in this task.

CHILE'S BIG DAILY PUBLISHES MISSIONARY REPORT On a recent trip to South America I took occasion to express to prominent men my belief that if Pan-Americanism ever amounted to much, a frank discussion of religious questions must take place among the peoples- of the various countries. When the report of this tour was issued, it was sent to most of these prominent men. Among them was the editor of " El Mercurio" of Valparaiso, one of the most important dailies of South America. The editor, in spite of the former conservative policy not to deal with Protestant Missions, 'had the chapter on Chile translated and printed in its entirety in his paper, saying that it was interesting to know of the growing strength of Protestantism in the country.

In discussing Chile-a most conservative country and often believed to be very pro-German-it is interesting to note that a committee of prominent young Chileans, in Valparaiso, decided recently to raise a fund of $50,000 (pesos) for the American Red Cross. A regular "Yankee Drive" was put on and' netted $350,000-seven times their original goal.

NEW FIELDS OF SERVICE BY Y. M. O. A. IN VALPARAISO The demands in Valparaiso for a night school for women was so insistent recently that at last the Association decided to heed the call. The use of a room in the public school building was granted

ENCOURAGING SIGNS IN LATIN AMERICA

by the authorities free of rent. The money needed for the installation of lights was raised among the members of the Association. A good teacher was secured and the school opened with forty scholars enrolled. This opening interest is an eloquent testimony concerning the necessity for a Young Women's Christian Association.

At the request of a North American lady residing in Valparaiso who is interested in the homeless boys of the city, the Secretary made an investigation with reference to the opening of a home for these boys. The Chief of Police was called on and told of the project. He listened attentively and said, his face beaming: "This is not new to me. I have thought of such a home for these boys for several years, but the work has to be done 'by volunteer workers to succeed. We have a house that we .can turn over to you free of rent, and fifty beds. We will cooperate by bringing the boys to you instead of to the lock-ups. We want this home very much because now we can only put the boys in with other criminals-and that is not lessening crime, but making criminals." And now the only nQed is the right men to conduct the work.

PARAGUAY'S WELCOME TO MISSIONARIES Remarkable indeed was the welcome given by the leading citi- zens of Paraguay to Dr. W. E.Browning, Educational Secretary of the Oommittee on Cooperation in Latin America, and Rev. C. M. Morton, of the Disciples Mission Board, who went to Asuncion re- cently to map out a program for the new Mission to be established by the Disciples. Every man with whom they conversed expressed himself as delighted at the thought of having an Evangelical School in Asuncion, and as willing to help it in every way possible. Presi- dent Manuel Franco said: "Educational work is much needed in Paraguay. Our people . need a practical education. The girls should be taught to sew and to wash and to take care of the home. The boys should learn a use- ful trade. A 'Manual Training School' and a 'School of Agricul- ture' are much needed. There are good public lands which we could give you for an Agricultural School, and there is even an Experi- ment Station already begun by the Government which you might take over, equipment and all. What about your religious teaching? Is it of the confessional type 1"

Ex-President Schearer, and no doubt the future President of the Republic, was especially enthusiastic about the opening of the school and said: "My eldest child is in a Catholic school but I consider the in- struction very deficient. I will not send him to a government school, for the influence is not good. If you will begin your school in March, 1919"", even on ·a small scale, I will send you three children from the first day. The delay of a year in making effective your

plans for opening a school may prove fatal to the project and mean the loss of the opportunity. You should plan to begin your work as soon as possible, and you can count on my personal and official influence to the full. " Dr. Eusebio Ayala, the Minister of Education said: "We need you here. We are disposed to help you in auy way possible. As to religion, most of the men are indifferent. No oue is fanatical. There will be no trouble for you from a religious standpoint.: ' One of the principal dailies of the Capital had the following editorial on the subject: "In -fulfillment of our promise to give further details in re- gard to the object of the visit of Dr. Webster E. Browning and Professor Clement Morton, of Buenos Aires and Montevideo, we have interviewed them with the object of securing facts in the matter of the development of their plans in Paraguay, since it is known that they expect to make extensive to our country the beneficial and philanthropic 'work which they represent. Dr. Browning forms part of a vast educational organization which works toward the diffusion of culture in all South .America, and which has a special department for cooperation in such work. He is the Educational Secretary of this organization. In this position, he has had opportunity to study thoroughly the courses of study, the programs and systems of education of a large number of South .American countries, in almost all of which there are at present institutions connected with this organization. In Brazil, for example, there are probably twenty-five such establishments, many of them large colleges in the large cities.

"The school which it is proposed to found in our country, and which will begin its work just as soon as possible, will offer instruction in all the usual primary and secondary grades, and will have a boarding department. "

Care was taken to let the people know clearly the religious purposes pervading the work to be undertaken. Dr. Browning said to the Minister of Public Instruction, "You understand, of course, that we do not belong to the dominant Church of Paraguay." He merely smiled and suggested that this was a further recommendation and added, "The men of Paraguay have no religion.)J To which Dr. Browning replied, "Unfortunately!" But he merely shrugged his shoulders. It was evident that the people, in general, will welcome the school all the more generously because it is evangelical, rather than Roman Catholic, especially the men who are in the Government and high in authority in other circles.

Outlook for Missions to the

BY REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F. R. G. S.

Pastor· of the Christian Synagogue, Toronto, Canada T HE leading Jewish Press in reviewing the Jewish position in the world declares: «that all things have become new!" And all this is the result of the single declaration made by the Right Hon. Arthur· James Balfour on behalf of the British Government a year ago. We cannot give a better illustration of this exalted feeling than to give a few sentences from the editorial of The American Jewish Chronicle of November 1st, 1918: "Just a year ago tomorrow, there occurred what Jewish annals will record as the most important event in the post-exilic history of the Jewish people. On the 2nd of November, 1917, Israel, the age-long wanderer, ceased being an exile. By the voluntary proclamation of one of the greatest of the wQrld-powers, greatest in point of material resources, territorial dominion and political influence, the status of the Jew has become radically transformed. From a wandering tribe, Israel became a nation once again; from a people immersed in dreams and hugging vain hopes and empty schemes for a millenium in which he might not share, he. found himself all at once a full-fledged member of the family of nations with the solid ground under his feet. And wonderful as has been the results of the British declaration in revivifying the spirit of our people, the full effect of the memorable political statement upon the morale of the world's Jewry is even now scarcely realized by the Jews. Posterity alone will be able to estimate at its true worth what we, owing to our nearness to the event, are scarcely able to fathom with any appreciable degree of accuracy. Never before has the Jewish world been so aglow with hope and expectancy and the determination to labor and sacrifice and achieve, as it has been in this most memorable of years. The Balfour declaration has come to be known as the Magna Charta of Jewish freedom."

The strange thing is that some very thoughtful students of prophecy tell us that the whole fortunes of the War assumed a radical change soon after this memorable Declaration was made by Mr. Balfour. The prophetic references are many and striking. The changes also that soon followed on the battlefields are significant. The Holy City was delivered from the 'Turk by a Christian Army and from that day success after success followed the Allies.

All these speculations are interesting. They may be helpful to some devout souls, but they are full of grave dangers. It is true that the whole Jewish position and outlook have changed externally. The star of hope with regard to the Jewish future 123

shines brightly. The British Declaration favoring the establishment of a Jewish national home in Palestine, and promising to aid them in their national aspirations, has become an important factor in the so-called Jewish practical politics. Palestine, Syria and Mesopotamia are delivered from Ottoman dominion, never to go back. The Roya] Jewish Commission is already engaged in the reconstruction of the Land with marvelous results. France, Italy, Greece, and now the United States, have officially declared their approval of the "British Declaration."

All these events are truly epoch-making. The Christian and the secular press have exhibited the keenest interest and have promised their support. The Christian Church has passed favorable resolutions, while Bible teachers, orators and speakers have made it the theme of addresses and deliberations. No subject has secured a larger and a more sympathetic audience.

But these very things, which dazzle the natural eye, may obscure the true picture. The lime-light is turned on the things that please, while many miss the reality. Is all well with Israel ~ It is easy to follow the crowd and sing the popular choruses; it is hard to be in a minority, and to be called "a mourning Jeremiah!" But we must not be disloyal even to the extent of being acquiesoent and passive.

Many and great changes have taken place within Jewry during the past four years. We cannot now describe these or the impending crisis. But if the Church will not now consider the Jewish question in its true light, the Church will have to face a real menace ere long.

THE CHURCH PASSIVE} JEWRY ACTIVE While the Church is passive, Jewry is active. This is shown by a careful study of a hundred different Jewish IDlsslOnRry reports, periodicals and pamphlets. While the official Christian Church is supposedly waiting for an opportune time, and for the so-called favourable point of contact to bring the Gospel to the Jews, the Jewish Press and leaders have been actively assailing Christianity and Christian doctrine.

Israel as a nation in her attitude towards Jesus and Christianity has not changed; she still continues in her stubbornness, and the cry is as of old; "We will not have this man to reign over us." The four years of ravishing war, this hideous deluge of blood, and all the agonizing sorrows and sufferings have not changed the nation in this most vital of all questions: "What think ye of Christ 1"

Four years ago, when war was declared, the sum and substance of the editorials of practically all the leading Jewish papers was "Christianity has failed!" During the whole war this has been the unending chorus of the Jewish press. It seems so popular that

THE OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

the leading JeWish writers are growing eloquent in their denunciation of the Christian faith. German·Jews have even made a boast which has been taken up by Jewry at large. They say: In "Judaism will emerge from this war much s*tr*on*ger than Christianity. fact" we expect it will supplant Christianity The war has vin- dicated Law against Faith. Faith in every kind of ideal has failed. Law has triumphed. Judaism being the religion of Law, must needs triumph too, whilst Faith is bound to fail. The natural conclusion is that Chris- tianity is bound to fail."

Leading Jews have not been slow in declaring that: "Judaism, if given the same chance as Christianity, (which they hope it will have as soon as this war ends) will undoubtedly take the wind out of the sails of Christianity." It is now quite common to hear a Jewish Rabbi preach on the "Failure of Christianity," and to point out the denial of such things as the "virgin birth" and the resurrection, by educated Christian ministers. While visiting a reformed synagogue recently, the Rabbi came up in full glee, and said: "Did you read in the papers what the German Christians did to the evacuated cities and to the poor people 1" We replied that it was awful and sinful. The Rabbi declared: "This is the result of your twenty centuries of Christianity." "Oh I no!" we said: "It is one result of twenty centuries of rejection of Christianity by the Jew."

Jewish scholars have been hoping that from their efforts will ensue a weakening of the Christian faith in Jesus the Crucified. Meanwhile the denominational Christian Church has been passive.

PALESTINE AND JEWISH MISSIONS The ordinary Zionist, as well as the self-appointed leaders, declare openly "that Missionaries to Jews will be excluded from the new Jewish Palestine." The Very Reverend Dr. M., Gaster, in "Zionism and the Jewish Faith," declared: "Faith and nationality go hand in hand; nay, they are indissolubly * * * united. No one can be a Jew who does not belong to the Jewish Faith, and he who belongs to the Jewish faith belongs to the Jewish Nation. A Jew who changes his faith is tom up by the roots. There is no longer any connection between him and other Jews. He is practically dead."

The prospect of a settlement of the Jewish question is therefore still far off. The difficulties from within Jewry are by far greater than those from without. The Jewish papers show clearly that a united Jewry is a dream yet unrealized, as Dr. Henry Moskowitz clearly shows when he says: "To the Jews of America, Zkmism has no poslttve message. The American Jew is nationally American only. T):1e American Jew will not tolerate any other national political loyalty."

But however divided the Jews may be spiritually and politically, in assailing a missionary or in attacking Ohristianity, they seem to be generally united.

A OALL FOR PRAYER The whole Jewish missionary problem is momentous, but its perils are vital. In Europe there are reports of awakening interest in Jewish evangelization. The London Jewish Society, the British Jewish Society, the Established and United Free Ohurches are all busy with plans for aggressive missionary propaganda in Palestine, Egypt and Mesopotamia. What is more significant is the decision of the' two historic Scotch Churches to build in Jerusalem a Presbyterian Jewish Ohurch to be a permanent memorial of the deliverance of the Holy City from the Turk.

At the same time, while the British Government is rightly aiding the Jewish Commissions, reports come that leaders are not thus far encouraged to engage in definite religious work in Palestine and the conquered territories. The Rev. Samuel H. Wilkinson of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, has been obliged to abandon, at least for the present, his proposed missionary journey to Palestine. The Rev. J. MacDonald Webster, Secretary of the United Free Ohurch, writes: "The great sweep of Allenby's Army in Palestine and Syria undoubtedly brings the re-starting of actual missionary work nearer, but how near or how far, it is impossible to say. I do not think that even here, and probably still less with you, it is understood that no missionary work whatsoever is allowed in Palestine just now. The military authorities are making use of missionaries who were formerly there in relief work, but they are not carrying on missionary activity. It is indeed doubtful whether that will be at all possible until after the peace settlement. This cannot be too clearly understood, for to think that the fact that the Allied Armies have over-run that part of the Ottoman Dominion implies the re-opening of active missionary effort, would lead to untold disappointment. I am not so sure either that all this means the open door for the Gospel in Asia and Palestine. We hope that t~is will be so, but that will depend on the controlling power, and that is not yet settled."

Similar statements from other missionaries indicate the gravity of the situation. Does not this mean that it is time for the Christian Church to awaken, and for every individual who has the cause of Christ at heart "to take no rest till He establish and till He make Jerusalem a praise in the earth 7"

China Have an

A Means of Diminishing the llliteracy of Analphabetic China BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW HAVEN, CONN.

T HE best educated Chinese, who knows no other language than his own, is not to be blamed for being analphabet. It is true that he does not know his ABC's, but that is because he has none. Occidentals hear it said that the Chinese written language has 214 letters which constitute its alphabet, and they deeply sym- pathize with a nation so grieviously handicapped. If that were true, China's illiteracy problem would vanish like the morning dew. * The 214 "letters" are not what ilt 'J' Ii! t! * we understand by that name, i" ilt CI! Y C as they give no certain indica- :J "'-1< -, "lIf tion of sound, more often noneAI! ,. 1 >< P whatever for a given character. – tHt- . ml i" :: lit J 4. "

PI! ",1/'11 1j ..1- "J: -,'/< '-'1/1 .II it l:. ~ ~ -I »I They are simply the radical or r " j Jt it …, ……

dassifier portion of the ideo- .J1.Ji graph, used for dictionary pur- :II >l: ,. … ~ • II'l lit T 1., .. poses and often suggest the .11 ,~ ..f; J -~ . III II meaning of the word. Thus L.1.· If 7'. -II I ·- characters having the wood or tree radical are the names of JL ., If. AI-jr ~ I I 7-1 II " trees or wooden articles; the 600 heart radical is usually found in JL EI.L J/1.1~. aTz.~IiJ~i words relating to the feelings or CHINESE CHARACTERS: NEW AND OLD intellectual ideas, and the water radical is used in characters relating to the uses of water and in the names of streams. In short the Chinese has no alphabet, and each of its characters is expressive of an idea whose pronunciation will vary as widely in the Chinese dialects as the different words two, deux, zwei, duo, etc., in European languages, while each gives + the reader an idea conveyed by the Arabic symbol. Similarly mathematical signs, like and – arid chemical and astronomical symbols, express to all scholars common ideas, though differently named in the various languag€s.

As the Chinese have not boon lacking in ideas, the Imperial Dictionary of K' ang Hsi, the standard one of the language, albeit two centuries old, contains 44,449 characters, and since its publication thousands have been added to the list. While scholars do not commonly write more than five or six thousand, and though five times that number may be all that are in use, one can readily see what an endless burden it is to acquire and retain in memory even a few thousand of these.

127

The lack of an alphabet has so retarded the acquisition of the Chinese characters that other nations using them as their written language have for oenturies sought relief from the memorization of endless ideographs. Thus, the Japanese beforel the end of the ninth century of the Christian era had restricted themselves to a limited number of characters to be used as phonetic signs, and even these were abbreviated and made cursive. These attempts led. to the use of Japan's two syllabaries of 47 syllables, not letters. So also Korea attempted to shake off the intolerable burden when King SaJong in the fifteenth century gave his people the unmun or onmun phonetic alphabet, which one foreign Korean scholar asserts is unequalled in the world for simplicity and phonetic power.

In China itself, early Buddhist missionaries were so disturbed to find no alphabet, such as obtained in their native India, that they introduced what is called the fan ch'ieh, or system of initials and finals, to give the sound of words as is done now by the Chinese in dictionaries. By its use a character whose sound is unknown is represented .by two better known characters of which the first part of the first gives the initial sound of the unknown one, and the final part of the second the latter part of the sound. For instance, an unknown character, lang, might be pronounced by using the first sound of lin combined with the last part of mang, l-ang.

Protestant missionaries to China in the early days had few converts, especially among women and children who are most likely to be illiterate. But during the last half century and more, the necessity for teaching church members of the illjterate classes to. read the Bible and Christian literature gave rise to the use of the Roman letters for representing the sounds of the Chinese ideographs. Thus in 1852 the reading of a paper by Rev. Dr. Taylor of the Southern J{ethodist Board at Shanghai led to the appointment of a com-· mittee which later presented a system for the Shanghai dialect, using Roman letters with various diacritical marks. Rev. T. P. Crawford, D. D., a Southern Baptist, saw that for a nation utterly unaccustomed to phonetic analysis, it would be as difficult for the people to separate a Chinese word into its component English letters as to divide bird-shot into several parts, to use Dr. Blodgett's illustration. Hence, adopting the early Buddhist idea of initial and final sounds, he prepared a set of adapted Chinese symbols for repre-senting the two halves of every Chinese word. Shortly thereafter the Shanghai missionaries recommended it for use by the missions and it was so employed to a slight extent. Later, when Dr. Crawford removed to the Mandarin-speaking province of Shantung, he revised it for that more nearly universal language, but it has never been widely used and is not heard of today outside of that province. Subsequently several attempts were made by the present writer and others to adapt Occidental shorthand symbolil to Ohi-

SHALt ClIINA lIAVE AN ALPHABET

nese, usually with the idea of never ·using more than two symbols for a given word, following the Chinese system of initials and finals. None of these has been widely used.

A system that has been employed most successfully for the blind was a modification of the Braille, devised by the late W. H. Murray in his school for the blind in Peking and later used quite widely for sighted readers as well. He took the 408'" monosyllables of the Pekingese and arranged them in numerical order which was easily memorized by means of an ingenious rhyme. Reading thus resolved itself into translating a given number expressed in Braille into its corresponding monosyllable. As each number gave the reader a complete word, no combination of component sounds or even of the initial and final was required.

Missionaries have not been behind in fostering the new movement. For decades, Christian books and Scripture portions had been published in the Romanized Chinese, always with the limitations referred to above. Recently the indigenous system invented before the coup d' etat of 1898 by a Hanlin scholar, Wang Chao, has been vigorously furthered in North China, where it is known as kuanhua tzu-m'u, or Mandarin alphabet. Yet it is more truly a syllabary. Its seventy "letters" are all Chinese monosyllables, and the remaining 30 '" odd monosyllables of the Pekingese Mandarin are made up by combining pairs of these true monosyllables, merely eliding the final vowel sound of words that are dis syllables rather than monosyllables. Here again use is made of the initial and final of the Buddhistic fan ch'ieh system. All semblance of foreign letters is lacking in these simple adaptations of Chinese characters, and the writing is still further acceptable through its being done in perpendicular columns instead of in horizontal lines as in English. Mr. Wang's fifty initials remain as they were, but missionaries have increased his twelve finals to twenty in order to obviate the use of one final for a number of different final sounds as in his plan. The chief drawback to the intelligent use of phonetic writing has been the failure to mark emphasis, without which phonetic reading cannot readily be understood. In this system the emphasis is marked in each clause, as are the tones of emphatic words, thus making the meaning stand out almost as clearly as if the sentences were spoken aloud. Through the generosity of Mr. S. J. W. Clark and the practical assistance of Mr. McIntosh, of the Presbyterian Mission Press, the Gospel of St.•Tohn has already been printed and also the Catechism. As the average illiterate can be taught to read in two weeks with lessons of an hour or two each day, the system promises well for the future. While the learner does not memorize all the words of the language by number, 408 or more, according to the dialect, as in Mr. Murray's words, it can easily be adapted to differing dialects. The objection raised against it, that it varies from the Government

phonetic system, is partly met by the consideration that the latter often requires the combination of three incongruous sounds to make a word, whereas this one calls for only two true phonetic symbols, easy of pronunciation, for any word. Both systems are being stressed.

Despite the fact that the Chinese ideographs constitute the most formidable obstacle to China's progress and hence preseut the problem that most urgently demands attention, as stated in a recent issue of the Far Eastern Review, the ideograph is bound to remain so long as the language continues to be monosyllabic. In the nature of the case, relatively few monosyllables are possible, especially as the Chinese favor open syllables, thus reducing the total number of possibilities. With the utmost number of monosyllables in the Pekingese official dialr.ci- ·120 including eccentric pronunciations-there are, on an average, 105 characters pronounced the same, if the total number in the Imperial Dictionary is divided by 420. In a pocket dictionary widely used by missionaries, there are 165 characters Romanized as chi, like our letter g, and 178 Romanized as i, like our letter e. While these are exceptions as producers of ambiguity, it will readily be seen that whereas everyone of the different characters so pronounced varies from all others having the same sound, thus avoiding all ambiguity, in any Romanized or indigenous phonetic system, there can be only one Romanized or phonetic equivalent for these 165 chi's and another for the 178 ·i's.

Japan has repeatedly discuss'ed the question of using only the Romanized equivalents for the Chinese characters, which still are employed in all their best literature; and though she has societies to promote the Romaji, the final verdict always is that the Chinese ideograph is incomparable as an expression of ideas. This decision is reached, though one reads annually in the native "Japan Year Book" such statements as this: "The ideographs are a clog to the progress of ,education, and their discontinuance and the adoption of the Romanization system would shorten the school course of Japanese boys by two or three years. The Romanization movement was started decades ago; but as yet there is little hope of its being adopted in schools, and Japan in the meanwhile must continue to use the cumbrous system of jdeography." This is said in a country where the records of the Imperial Diet show that 2,000 ideographs suffice to report the addresses, while only 1,360 Ohinese characters are used in elementary school grades. Moreover, the Japanese is a polysyllabic language and does not require differing ideographs to avoid ambiguity, as in Chinese. How much more, then, is China certain to continue to use her difficult characters.

* As a matter of fact, in Sir Thomas Wade's system of Romanization Perkingese has 420 syllables. The numerical discrepancy is due to the fact that some of the syllables are omitted because but rarely used.

@~""…..B.. DEUdS.T ~M. ET_HO…..D_.S'~ m~O'

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign. Mission Boards UNDER HANDICAP THERE is more than a smooth- victory just ahead, is this courageous ly flowing rhyme in that old verse, facing of handicapped life after the war. The wonders we are witness- "Tis easy enough to. be happy ing should bring a new revelation to When life flows on like a song us of the possibility for missionary But the man worth while service. Our complaints about our Is the man with a smile handicaps in the winning of a world When everything goes dead wrong." should forever cease, and systemati- The testing time comes when cally we should start out to enlist everything goes dead wrong. Worth and train for service many whom we while folks are not those who can have heretofore listed as disabled. sing only ready-made songs, but those who can make a song out of a Let us away with the habit we situation in which other people see have formed of sympathizing with not enough poetry for a rhyme and ourselves because of our disabilities. not enough harmony for a chord; Some of the finest work of the world who can win the race with a handi- has been done and is being done by cap, which other people consider a men and women who have, by sheer reason for not even entering for the determination and consecration, running. faced tremendous handicaps, before which other men and women have One of the wonders of these reconstruction days is the way in helplessly despaired, and who have which maimed soldiers are being lit- wrought with splendid courage until erally made over and fitted for a their liabilities actually became their part in the world's work instead of being thrown out on humanity~s assets. scrap heap. No pitiful wrecks of The Talent of Blindness. When men, seated by the way side, displaying their disabilities in the way Dr. William Moon was stricken most advantageous to the exciting of with blindness, all of his hopes pity and the extraction of small coins, and ambitions seemed utterly crushare to follow in the wake of this war, ed. What use was there in the we are told. No matter how heavy world for a blind physician? After their handicap, men are 'bravely the first awful shock was past, learning new trades if they are dis- he began to readjust his life-not abled for the old ones. "Every man to days of dumb resignation, but to according to his several abilities" is coming into' a fuller meaning than days of altered service. ever before. More heroic even than For forty-five sightless years he the way the soldiers marched forth to battle in full health and strength, raised blind eyes to God in fervent with the inspiration of martial music prayer that he might not fail to see and ringing cheers, and the lure of and to use his opportunity. At the end of those forty-five years he re- corded one of the most remarkable testimonies ever given. He said: "It has pleased God to bestow on me the talent of blindness. I have tried 131

hard not to bury my talent in the was not going to leave them again napkin of despair and hopelessness, for such a long journey, but that she but to use it for His glory." was just stepping around the cor- Without his handicap William nero So, without the handclasp or Moon would likely have been one the kiss for which she longed, but among thousands of physicians. which would be fraught with dan- Handicapped, he became an outstand- ger to those she loved, Mary Reed ing benefactor of humanity, for he went gaily down the old walk she invented the Moon system of reading loved, waving her hand with a kiss- for the blind which has opened the to go around her corner to do the Word of God. and many other rich greatest work a woman has ever treasures to thousands of sightless done for the suffering lepers of the eyes. The same handicap which puts world.

one man on the street corner begging, The message she sent back home puts another in the Hall of Fame as when her mother heard that her a world 'benefactor. The ability to daughter was a leper, working among recognize the "talent of blindness" lepers, has become a missionary c1as- would change many lives from dumb sic-HI am going back not with a resignation or complaining endurance sigh but with a song."

to fine, consecrated service. METHODS OF WORK FOR The Talent o~ Leprosy. The !'SHUT INS." The extras were whole world has marvelled at the crying a terrible railroad accident.

work of Mary Reed, called into In the hospital a little woman for- a great service by a handicap most of got her agony as she looked anxious- us would be very slow to recognize ly into the doctor's face to read what as a talent. At horne in Ohio on omen of good or ill tidings she saw her furlough as a missionary she dis- written there. The days lengthened covered symptoms of leprosy. She into weeks and the weeks into went immediately to New York to months and finally she went horne in consult an eminent specialist who, an ambulance, knowing at last that confirmed her fears. To all who , the rest of her days must be spent read the story of her quick decision on her back. A great wave of bit- which followed the pronouncement terness swept over her. She, who of the doctor's diagnosis, there comes had always been the center of activ- a sudden flood of wondering admir- ity in her church was to be cast ation. There was no place for des- aside, broken and useless. In an- pair nor even gloomy forbodings in guish she lifted up her soul to God her plans. With an ever strengthen- and begged that He would take her ing conviction that a great new op- home and spare her the shame of a portunity had opened before her to useless life. But as she lay in her give her life to work among lepers room day after day the bitterness to whose company she was not ad- gradually disappeared, and she mitted, Mary Reed went back to her learned to live with Him and talk home in Ohio. So that she might with Him as she talked with no not shadow her mother's life with friend on earth. One by one she such a sorrow and so that none of took her friends to God in prayer.

the loved ones at home should be As her pastor preached she prayed exposed to infection, she decided to for him. When the missionary so- return to the mission field immedi- ciety was meeting she spent the ately. She told her mother that un- time in intercession. She had ex- expected changes had made it neces- pected to be shut in alone and shut sary for her furlough to be cut short, out from all her former interests, and playfully persuaded the folks at but gradually she found the bound- home to make it easier for her to aries of her life enlarging until they go by "pretending" that she really embraced the ends of the earth. Her

BEST METHODS

friends who had dreaded at first to Building Methods. Ida Gracey was the daughter of a· Methodist face the ordeal of going to see her clergyman. For long years she and hearing her tell of her affliction suffered from a torturing and infound that it was not of herself and curable disease of the spine.Beof her sorrows she talked. Grad- cause of her own agony her heart ually her room became a community was filled with an overflowing symcenter and a place of prayer. Real- pathy for the crippled girls of China izing the power of her life of inter- about whom she read. What could cession, her pastor came in one day ,;lie do? Sighs for the money she that she might pray with him before did not have would build no homes he spoke. After that he came reg- for these neglected girls in China.

ularly. Friends who were in trou- Longings to address meetings and ble or in perplexity formed the habit thrill audiences and to work as other of dropping in that this little wo- girls work availed nothing. Con- man who prevailed in prayer might stant bemoaning her inability to intercede for them. One day a do anything would only embitter her bride and groom came straight to own life. Ida Gracey bravely faced her from the altar, bringing her the her handicap and began one of the bride's roses and kneeling beside the finest pieces of missionary service couch thatt she might pray with them that has ever blessed China. She ere they went out on their life to- began to pray for money to build gether. After that the visit. to her a school for cripples in China. Be- room seemed a natural part of every fore she died she had the joy of wedding in the congregation.. Once sending to China the money which the girls' society was giving a mis- h:ld come in answer to her prayers sionary pageant in the Church. to build the first school for crippled They came over in their costumes childen in all that great land.

to "cheer her up," but as they went CHURCH HANDICAPS. In ad- away they realized that it was she dition to personal handicaps it is more who had cheered them for great than likely that our society must work tasks by her simple, earnest prayer under some very peculiar difficulties.

with them. There seemed nothing After every good conference on meth- constrained or forced in the eager ods, almost every woman present who sympathy with which she said to asks for an interview with the lead- even the casual caller, "Wait a mo- er does it to explain that she is ment before you go. I haven't working under "very peculiar diffi- prayed with you yet." Under her culties." It is amazing to find how pillow she kept always a little book very similar these very peculiar dif- in which were noted the people for ficulties are. All of us have them.

whom she daily interceded. All As a matter of fact, the societies and down the pages were names marked the churches that are doing success- which indicated answered prayer. ful work are succeeding not because When the call did come for her they have no handicap, but because to go Home her pastor and her they have learned to overcome dif- Church knew the most active and ficulties. "The man who says the efficient worker in the congregation thing cannot be done is interrupted had gone from them, and her in these days by the .man who is doing "prayer-book" furnished such a mar- it." Here follow the interesting ex- vellous record of prevailing prayer periences of some of the churches that others were constrained to a and societies which have overcome life of intercession. Joyfully she difficulties that are typically pecu- stepped into the presence of her liar.

Lord, having finished the work given , Mission Study Under Quaran- her to do. tine. The whole world has been

handicapped this year by the in- ences cited. Forty-six women atfluenza situation. Grace Covenant tended the review meeting and twen- Presbyterian Church, Richmond, ty others who could not be present Virginia, met the same difficulties in mission study this fall that have were reported as having read the faced almost every other church, book. but Grace Covenant Church is numbered among those who over- The Reach of a Reading Club. came. When the time came for the "Oh, if we could only. get more Fall Mission Study Classes, influenza women to read these splendid Miswas raging and the Board of Health sion Study Books" sighed one put a ban on all meetings. After woman helplessly. Mrs. E. H. Bronmuch study and prayer, the presi- son of Bridgeport, Connecticut, dent of the Missionary Society, Mrs. echoed this same lamentation, but she followed it with- more than a helpless J. W. Sinton, outlined a plan for sigh. This is what she did about it: Mission Study under Quarantine, "Feeling that we must get more which contained the following women to read our missionary books, points: I 'concentrated' on plans until I de- cided that The New Fiction Club Since meetings at the church were had the best one of all. That Cnh impossible the women were to study has twenty-five members, e~ch of the book at home. The women to whom buys a book and passes it on be reached were divided into groups until all the members have read all of four. A printed slip containing the books. In our Reading Contest explanation of the plan and the names of the four women ill her cir- we had four missionary books to be cle was given to each group leader. read. We secured six leaders, ('<teh The group leader was asked to buy of whom was commissioned to find a copy of the book to be studied, three other women who would prom- "The Path of Labor," and to paste ise to do two things-buy one book the slip of explanation in it before and read the fOUf. We 'allowed two she passed it on to the next woman weeks for the reading of each book. on the list. The cost of the book was Then it was passed on to the next forty cents which was met by the member, the four books being read leader paying the entire cost, and re- by each member of the club in eight ceiving a refund of thirty cents from weeks. the second reader, who in turn asked for twenty cents from the third. "A still wider circle of inf!u~nc~ The fourth member of the group was secured by the next st'ep, which refunded ten cents to the third, so that the book cost each one only ten was to pass the books on to another cents, and no one had to make a col- circle of four who did not have to pay lecting tour. The study began on for them. This is to be repeated many October 24th. Each one was allowed a week in which to read the book. times during the year. Each reader i.3 asked to write her name on the fly When it was possible to hold a leaf of each book she reads. At the meeting at the church the women end of the year the book goes back were asked to bring sandwiches and to the woman who purchased it, its come for an all-day review. The value being enhanced by the autofirst half hour was spent in prayer graphs of all who have read it. We for Home Missions. Then a review are trying this plan for the first time of the book was given, the outline this year and are finding that interest being presented by excellent charts and enthusiasm are following- the inon the different chapters. There fol- terchange and discussion of the books. lowed a lively discussion, with ques- "Another thing that adds interest is tions asked and interesting experi- the state recognition of missionary reading. Our state organization in Connecticut has six loving cups-one for each association. At the Annual

Meeting of the Home Mission Socie- "No Money." In the rural comty in April th,e cups are awarded to munities one of the ever present the church in each Association which reasons given for small contributions reports the highest percentage of its is that, while the farmers' wives live membership having read the four surrounded by an abundance of good books assigned for the year. things, very little actual money passes through their hands. Butter and "There is some friendly rivalry eggs are exchanged for groceries, between the larger churches, though and none of the sales of the products the churches with small membership of the farm come to the farmer's could more easily have the higher wife in cash form. In one Tennespercentage." see congregation which had made very small gifts to missions, it was Overcoming "The Usual Hour decided to give to mission work all Handicap. Most of our churches the eggs laid on Sunday. When the are failing utterly to claim the other eggs were sold in exchange for ability of their fine business wo- coffee and sugar the Sunday eggs men because they continue to an- were sold for cash. To the amazenounce misssionary meetings "at the ment of the ·congregation the amount usual hour," which is probably three- given in this way was sufficient to thirty when all business women are support a native evangelist in Japan. at work. A few wise ones are beginning to realize that a perfectly or- Rainy Day Meetings. There are thodox women's missionary meeting leaders who despair at a falling may be convened after nightfall and barometer and who feel that a few are lifting the former tacit curfew drops of rain are a dreadful handirestrictions. Here is the story of a cap for a missionary meeting. Virginia success along this line: One August day in 1806 five stud- "A few young business women of ents from Williams College met in a the First Baptist Church of Lynch- grove to talk and pray together al:lout burg, Va., who could not go to the the great non-Christian world to meetings of the Missionary Society which no missionary from America which were usually held during the afternoon, decid ~d that because they had yet gone. When the rain and even the thunder began no one were business women was no reason moved that the meeting be adjourned why they should not have part in or postponed because so few were the King's business, so they formed a present., Noone spent any time in Business Women's Missionary Socie- incriminations against the students ty which is proving a great success. who did not attend. The five who They come to the church from their were there were so intensely in earplaces of business and have a lunch, nest they simply sought shelter under which affords a splendid opportunity a nearby haystack and continued their for relaxation after the day's work prayers for open doors and for God's and makes it possible for them to guidance. There is a monument have a share in the social life 0f the which marks that spot, but no monucongregation. Then follow spicy ment could record the results of that programs on the topics given in the rainy day prayer meeting. Dr. Sammissionary magazine. A Current uel B. Capen, late President of the Events Club always has something of American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions said, "The powinterest to add to. each program. While small at first the society is er of the sun will be measured by a rapidly Teachin~ the business women yard stick sooner than the results of and enlisting them one by one. In- the haystack meeting by statistics." stead of contributing ten cents a The first foreign missionary society in month the members of this society America organized and the first foravera~ed $17.00 per member last eign missionaries sent to the field year."

were only the beginning- of results. had brought her to Jesus and was On the centenary of that Haystack fitting her to have part in the great Prayer Meeting a group of laymen new enterprise of giving a larger were called to meet in Fif.th Avenue Christian literature to the women Presbyterian Church in New York. and children of China. Finer yet If the men who were invited to that than the ability to make the most of meeting had despaired because the one's own life is the ability to see rain poured down, there would have and make the most of the possibilities been no Laymen's Missionary Move- ill other Ii'. es, for that life is fullest ment. In some societies rainy clay which fills other lives to overflowing.

meetings are fraught with unusual blessing. THE; GLORY OF IRON ME;DALS Rules for Successful Rainy Day Meetings. Do not postpone the Are we prone to sigh for an meeting because of rain. If you do, nnhandicapped service? Do we look the next time a cloud no bigger with admiring envy at some who than a man's hand appears in that seem to leap unhampered to success? sky some will say, "There will not Do we chafe at the bars that hem onr own lives in? Several years ago be any meeting to-day." there was published in The Literary Do not adjourn because only a Digest a poem to the Chicago River which revealed in that unsung stream small number are present. Reward, a glory surpassing the glory of the by the best meeting possible, those who have come. Occupy none of the time of those Danube or the Rhine.

who are present by dilating upon the "They have bound me with bridges unfaithfulness of those who are ab- With tunnels burrowed under me.

sent. Incessant, unresting, all day and all night, Let there be enough of cheer on Traffic roars over me and my uplook to the inside to dispel the gloom out- the blessed sky side-cheer in decorations, cheer in Is barred by cables, girders. stacks. My banks with docks close hedged in- the program, cheer in the leader. exorably hem me in.

Give special place to intercession. Vacantly through smoke and floating After the meeting send notes to smudge The sun looks down upon me, absent members telling them about Like the bleared eye of an old, old man, the interesting rainy day meeting, No outcast of the gutter slinks by more so:led than I and announcing some special feature Polluted within and without.- that will be reserved for the next But on my shackled breast I bear corn rainy day meeting. and iron, lumber and coal.

Remember that future generations The little children of India eat of my wheat will have no monuments for those My lumber shelters the stricken of Meswho despair on account of rain. sina Finding Others. The story of The iron that burdens me forms a ready that disciple who found his broth- tool Fit for the hand of man. er .and brought him to Jesus is one What singer can sing of me one lowof the first missionary stories recorded. Not for salvation only but keyed song? The Hudson, the Danube, the Nile, the for service as well does this oppor- Rhinetunity of finding others come to us. All these, all these have their poets As beautiful women their lovers, At a Northfield conference one of the most regular attendants was a But I-soiled am I and brackish As sweat on the brow of a workman, girl who was wheeled into the meet- But the broad ships that weigh my breast ings day after day, although she Are like iron medals; with these words wrought: was never able to sit erect. Yet a re- "For Service." turned missionary had found in her Therein alone is my glory, I serve, I an unusual gift. as a translator, and serve."

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, NEW JERSEY Representative of the Federation ,of Woman's Foreign Mission Boards Historic Step in Federation which was "Via Christie") and a demand for trained leaders of study NOT every beginning has a known classes. Northfield summer school date. Women who serve ,a great was the pioneer in 1904. cause like that of foreign missions are inclined to get together for prac- Step 2 tical and inspirational barter whether interdenominational mar k e t s are 'fhe year 1910 is marked in red planned or not. Such a conference and gold as the Jubilee, the proof women from different boards was gram of which was initiated by the held before the Parliament of Reli- Central Committee. The story of gions (1893), but the exact date, its nation-wide success, the thrillwhether before or after the World's ing enthusiasm of its luncheons, as- Fair, has not been found. Other semblies, prayers, and gifts is known gatherings followed, usually at an in- to all. terval of one year without the formality of federating. Results-Briefly Outlined.

Step 1 1909. Gathering of women's boards of foreign missions voted to meet The o_utstanding event of 1900 was tri-ennially. (Origin of term the Ecumenical Conference held in "Tri-ennial Conference.") New York City. And the greatest day for women was April 24th, when 1911. (May) Boards voted, to federate Miss Abbie B. Child presented a for conservation of Jubilee scheme for systematic mission study gains, since the Central Comto be followed by women of all mittee had begged to be rechurches. The Central Committee leased from all responsibility for United Study of Foreign Mis- save that of publishing study sions was then created, representing books. at first five, later seven denominations. This committee has reported 1912. Large attendance of delegates on regularly to the Interdenominational invitation of Jubilee Continua- Conference, although it was not ap- tion Committee of Philadephia. pointed by it. New plan of Federation Adopt- ed, leading to The World Committee which organized the women's program at 1913. Organization of 5 Territorial Comthe Ecumenical Conference went missions and a General Advisory out of existence that year leaving Commission. the Central Committee for United Study and the only national inter- 1914. Publication of Bulletin, denominational committee to offer 1915. Suggestion of merging Triennial a report to the Conference of W 0man's Boards of Foreign Missions. Conference and Federation for It became necessary for it to assume the sake of simplicity and leadership in the organization of strength in organization. summer schools of missions. This was in response to a growing inter- Step 3 est in the Study of Central Committee text books (the first of If the preceding steps have seemed chapters dryas dust, dealing with the outward and visible By-law rather than the inward and spiritual grace of our Federation, it will be pleasant to read that in 1916 the merging was successfully achieved, "the wedding celebrated," as the Bulletin for April, 1916, expressed it, "at 25 Madison Avenue, New York City." Henceforth we can use the 137

new title, "Federation of Woman's garden, but they are separated not Boards . of Foreign Missions of by fences nor even hedges but by North America." paths!

And, by the way, nowhere can one 2nd. A development of some find a more satisfactory reflection of blessed by-products of the Jubilee, the spirit of the Federation and the scope of its activities than in those such as dear old numbers of .the Bulletin. This magazine of 32 pages was is- Missionary pageants. sued at first (1914) twice a year, but Lecture courses on the study books. soon afterward appeared quarterly A national day of prayer for foreign miswithout reducing the size or increasing the price (25 cents). sions (this year Jan. 10, 1919). A committee on Christian literature for Dipping into the contents one realizes what talented writers, what con- the women and children of mission secrated personalities have been and fields. are shaping the form and functions Several new summer schools. of the Federation. The first copy Many local missionary unions. appeared just before the war in Europe; the second in October, 3rd. A bulletin of four pages ap- 1914, described Mrs. Knox's experi- pearing six times a year in the "Misence when caught in Germany on the sionary Review of the World." fateful 31st of July. And the war note persisted as Mrs. N. D. Hillis 4th. Six standing committees on wrote of prayer, and Mrs. Montgom- which serve nearly 50 women repreery of song rallies for victory. Mr. senting 12 different Boards. Oldham was quoted on "War and Missions," and Mrs. Peabody de- Types of work: scribed the greatest battlefield Home Base. ( motherhood in India) with a fine Methods of Work. portrait of Dr. Ida Scudder. Publication and Literature. Summer Schools. But most valuable of all was the Student work. comprehensive summary from. time Foreign Field. to time of the varied responsibilities Interdenominational Institutions. resting definitely upon the Christian Christian Literature. women of North America. And that brings us to Step 5-The Future Step 4-The Present In the days to come the Federa- tion will continue to meet annually Out of past experience and pray- for the pJ'actical and inspirational aderful faith there have been evolved: vantages of a delegated assemblage; it will continue to serve the Boards 1st. An organization that demo- in an advisory capacity, encouraging cratically makes a place for the local unions, and a more complete Boards of smaller as well as larger mobilization of individuals and communions, a Federation that is groups. Never was concerted planpurely advisory and yet truly influ- ning more necessary than in this ential, and a plan that is both stable and flexible. In this missionary gar- "New Era." Moreover it will, we den are growing enthusiasm for the hope, enlarge its scope and greatest task in the world, courage strengthen its influence, showing for increased responsibility, friendly both daring initiative and persistent interchange of methods, and love for common sense. For "to be a Chrisall that concerns world friendship- tian today is to be an explorer, an international, interracial uplift-as adventurer." Highest courage, well as all the "Fruits of the Jubi- broadest vision, kindliest disposition, lee." There are many beds in the and deepest spirituality are demanded in this epoch of world reconstruction through missions. The Federation will not fail. Instead· it will summon not only the interested one-fifth but also the indifferent four-fifths of our church membership to appreciate fully the challenge of the following message.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

A WIDER WORLD FOR WOMEN assumes her task she will find her By Mrs. Henry W. Peabody absolute need of them. The en- (Given at Northfield last summer and larged sphere of woman's work in now reprinted in booklet form.) relation to the Church will demand The very greatest thing that women might do to save the world an enlarged sphere of the Church has not yet been attempted. It would in relation to woman's work. The revolutionize the Church and bring Creator has not limited woman. the Kingdom of God on earth. Jesus She has been oppressed by the greed emphasized it by teaching and ex- of man, by her own evil tendencies ample. Suppose we should try to and weaknesses, by false religions train the children of the Church and by misinterpretation of the as faithfully for international friend- Christian religion. But He has ship, i. e.: foreign missions, as the opened to womankind wide doors Germans have trained their children of opportunity and service from the for militarism. Suppose we could beginning of the world until 110W, enlist the children, not just yours though the Church may have failed and mine, but all the children of the to catch His vision or to live His community, the city, the countryside life. It has not entirely failed for for world service. Children respond quietly, without uniform or parade, with enthusiasm to a great appeal. the groups of women in missionary Suppose we should never let them get societies have been laying founda- to the place where they need to be tions, and they no longer work apart reformed, but should form them in childhood. Suppose when we mothers * * * denominationally, but have federated and older sisters and grandmothers 'lay down our war work we should for larger service. begin to conserve our own American Foreirn Missions. enrollin!! in its children for the rebuilding of the world. Women who have worked organizations less than one-fifth of for the French and Belgian orphans the women of the churches, is might be brought into closer relations pledged to colossal tasks. The to the Church through the needs of women of vast nations like India the children. and China, numbering literally hun- dreds of millions, have practically It will not be safe to trust to a no medical aid. There are no medleague of nations to keep peace un- ical units with ambulance corps and less the standards of nations are equipment for them. They are born, changed. This change will not come bear children at an incredibly early in a day. age, and die on the battlefield of motherhood, with only the aid that. While men discuss plans to pre- comes from a small mission hospital vent war, let Christian women make or an over-burdened woman doctor. such plans possible by educating chil- The great majority of these women dren in the ideals of world brother- are prevented by rigid social custom hood. It is an easy task with all from seeing a medical man, and few the beautiful helps, and the child women doctors are seeking a wider heart is ready to welcome the whole world. The emergency call today world of children. comes to all women with merciful hearts to provide adequately for the Will not a group of women and medical schools now opening for Oriental women. They are equipped * * * girls in every Church make this their liberally with faith, but lack friends, funds, and faculty. The students part of world reconstruction? are ready, thanks to the beginning There is room, is need, in the Church made in girls' schools fifty years ago, for every kind of womanly service when women, north and south, turned and talent. When the Church really from their own bitter grief, to enter into the sorrow of the world.

There are three new women's col- service received scant attention. Dr. leges also begging to be made strong, Patton has called it the most neglectthat they may make strong leaders ed theme, and stated that no church for women. All the great divisions could be found to support a literaof the Protestant Church are uniting ture missionary, because the medical, to meet this crisis. Can the women evangelistic, and industrial work who have rendered such splendid seemed of vastly greater worth to the service in the war fail to respond non-Christian world. to this call-this age-long need? Will not the whole Church put its The scale of values is, however, power back of these organizations as being revised. The time is aproachthe governments of the nations have ing when many shall be proud to stood behind women in war service, dedicate their lives to this service, giving co-operation and support, and to make it of prime importance commensurate with this magnificent in extending the Kingdom of Christ. undertaking to carry the message of Jesus to all nations in terms they can "We are creating a generation of understand, terms of home, health, readers and students in our Christian education, social rights, spiritual schools and colleges," writes Miss .awakening, eternal life? Alice M. Kyle, "and they need the best literature, but we are trying to The Church must adopt a large satisfy their growing appetites with program to win women to large serv- the husks.. Shall we not give them ice. It must redeem county and some of our overflowing abundcommunity from civil forces, whether ance?" in such forms as licensed drunkenness and indecency, or the more Translations of such books as subtle forms of extravagant pleas- "Silas Marner," "Little Lord Faunture. It must train the children of leroy," "Sara Crew," "The Wide the homes and the streets. It must Wide World," and "Birds' Christmas improve social conditions and protect Carol" with Chinese Ruggleses, are. from greed and from avarice those eagerly read and do a world of good who toil. It must make this country in counteracting the evil influence worth dying for and an ideal place of cheap and smutty French novels. to live in. It must recognize international ideals born of the interna- Miss Laura M. White is editor tionalism of Calvary. It must call of the only Christian magazine for in the name of the Lord Christ women in all China (Nu To Pas so for volunteers for world service. It "The Woman's Messenger"). must equip and send all who will go to proclaim the Gospel of the Prince Two young women, Miss Yuen of Peace. It must hold to the eternal and Miss Li are associated with Miss verities, and ridding itself of au- White, and two Chinese men scholtocracy and formalism must ex- ars are also on the editorial staff. emplify the sacrificial life of Him Miss Yuen does the serious work, who shed His blood to destroy the and has recently published an powers of evil and to establish His original temperance story, "From Kingdom of righteousness. Defeat to Victory." Miss Li has just finished an adaptation of Robert Christian Literature in China E. Speer's "One Girl's Influence."

A very important movement for Equally important is the work of the women and children of mission Mrs. MacGillvray, a Canadian Presfields was started in 1912, when the byterian missionary of Shanghai Federation appointed a committee on who gives. her time without salary Christian Literature. Time was to edit "Happy Childhood," a when this feature of foreign mission Chinese "Everyland" for children. Over 3000 paid subscribers mean about ten thousand devoted readers, and the list is increasing every month.

fROM MANY

CHINA as a fruit merchant in Sidney, Aus- tralia, and is a very broad-minded, China's President and Opium far-seeing business man, an ardent advocate of schools for the rising THE decision of the Chinese Presi- generation, although himself without dent, Hsu Shih-ch'ang, to burn extensive education. the stock of opium acquired by influ- . Mr. Ma organized the Cantonese Non-Denominational C h u r c h 0 f ential Chinese from a Shanghai Shanghai. He is a member of the Presbyterian Church, and a steady Opium Combine for the purpose of supporter of all forms of evangelis- tic work. Recently he has given reopening the traffic in China is a $50,000 to provide homes for aged preachers, the homes to be open to matter of praise not only from Chi- applicants of all denominations.

nese but from all civilized nations. A Chinese Naval Study Circle The loss of the $14,000,000 stock, to ONE of the inspiring revelations in these creative days in missay nothing of the loss to the govern- sions is the animated interest which Chinese students are taking in the ment in revenue, and at a time when relation of Christianity to national and social life. The Chinese Governthe country is in financial straits, the ment Naval College in Nanking is one of five such institutions in China. loss of popularity among certain offi- About one hundred trained students are in attendance, and a year· ago cial circles personally interested in there was not one Christian among them. But through the wife of one continuing the traffic seem to have of the students, Lieut. Leland T. Wang, a fine piece of constructive weighed little in the President's mind mission work grew up. Lieut. Wang became a Christian and his before the significance to the Chinese thorough scholarship and social tact eminently fitted him for leadership. nation of the proposed backward He immediately set about studying the practical application of Christianstep. ity upon the social life of the Naval College and soon the Staff donated This action on the part of China a room for a Bible class. Sixteen students have now intelligently acdemonstrates a quality of strength cepted Christ and thirteen have united with the Christian Church at in her people that is not adequately Hsiakwan.

grasped by the west. This eradica- Missionaries Lead Relief Work tion of a century old vice was not CHINESE confidence in Protestant missionaries was demonstrated put in force through the issuing of when over a quarter of a million dollars was placed in their hands for edicts by the government alone but was due to the imperceptible and immense pressure of public opinion- the opinion and belief of millions and hundreds of millions of inarticu- late Chinese scattered throughout the vast distances of China, a force im- bued with the simple and definite in- stinct of right. .

The racial mind of China is built on simple and on stubborn lines, with a bluntness and lronesty that make for character. This primal force was backed by the momentum of hundreds of millions of people, think- ing along the same lines.

China's John Wanamaker MR. MA MlNG PlU, manager of the "Sincere Department Store" of. Canton, has established large department stores in Honkong, Shanghai and Canton. He began business 141

flood relief. George L. Davis of For the EvangeHzatlon ot China Peking, describes the work of tIle missionaries in administering this ONE of the most effective though fund. quiet forces operating for the evangelization of China is The Chi- "Heavy rains caused allthe rivers nese Christian Intelligencer, a publito break their banks, and late in Sep- cation issued by the Mission Press tember we faced a scene of desola- at Shanghai. Nearly seven thousand' tion and a waste of suffering that copies go out every week, to nearly will rank with the great tragedies of all the provinces of China and to China. Between three and four mil- Chinese living in the United States, lion people were without homes or Canada, Honolulu, the Philippines, food, and their villages were sur- New Zealand, Hongkong, Singapore, rounded, first by water, and later by Burma, Sumatra and elsewhere. A ice. In many places fuel was not to number of copies went to the coolie be had." labor forces in France. During the past year, readers of the Chinese "It was to save and relieve the vic- Christian Intelligencer contributed tims of this overwhelming disaster $82,500 to flood and famine sufferers that the Christian forces of China of China. united. Although the city of Peking was not directly affected, the Chris- Gospel Work on China's Waterways tian missionaries of that city formed a relief society to cooperate with the A LARGE proportion of the Chi- Christian Committee in Tientsin and nese 'population are born, live and the government relief organizations. die on boats. In Canton there is a water population of 120,000' and in "Relief work was divided into sev- Hongkong some 55,000 never sleep eral branches. Soup kitchens and on land. In addition to the innumrefuges were established. Asylums erable estuaries along the coast of for children and industrial schools China there are more than 175,000 were started.. Financial support was miles of navigable rivers and canals given in the rehabilitation of the de- within the empire. These waterways vastated areas, and many hundreds not only afford facilities for trade, of people were given new land in but are used extensively for spread- Manchuria." ing the Gospel. No evangelistic work in recent years has been more Confucian Teacher Gives II Whole successful among· women nor more filled with promise than that carried School on by Miss K. B. Evans and a group of Bible women on their gospel boat, "you pushed me through the The Good News, in the waterways about. Shanghai. These workers door of this new doctrine," travel from station to station, visit- ~aid a Confucian teacher in Tientsin ing women in their own homes and to a missionary, "and now you can't holding services for them. -drive me out. I want all my stu- -dents to know about it, and you must Successful Evangelism help me." This man had been teaching a private school in. the ex- SO M E interesting evangelistic German Concession, but has brought methods in connection with his entire school with twenty-five country work are reported from students under the control of the Swabue, Kwangtung, by the English Methodist Mission, introduced the Presbyterian Mission. Six days' Mission curriculum and is teaching evangelistic services in connection at a salary of $6 a month. Access with one country church were to twenty-five pupils with the Chris- planned, with separate services each tian message, and through them to a day for men and women. Then on whole comer of a growing section of four successive occasions the Chris- Tientsin, is just such an "open door" as the missionary is always seeking and rarely finds.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tians were visited in their homes and of alcoholic beverages from the mintold about these plans. Just before istry and from mission service. the meeting a poster was put into every house in the town and at the A Picture From Idfe same time a personal invitation given. As a result the attendance was very M ISS SARAH E. HOPWOOD, satisfactory. The preaching was done of St. Agnes' School, Anking, by preachers in neighboring towns. China, has contributed to The Spirit The subjects centered around Power, of Missions some so-called "Thumbthe Power of the Gospel, and Per- nail Sketches" of her work" from sonal Responsibility. As a result, which the following is quoted: fifty-two young men gave their names as being willing to study in a church "The sudden silence in the room night-school. caused the foreigner at the princi- pal's desk to look up questioningly. -The Chinese Recorder. At her elbow was a small apparition seemingly sprung from the earth it- Dangers in Rice Wine self. It was a girl-such a girl- stunted, her black hair straggling SO much has always been said across her tear-stained face, her one about the opium curse in China garment slipping from shoulders that alcoholism has •hardly been bruised and blackened by some cruel thought of as a problem. The beating; her legs bare and smeared Chinese Recorder, published in with country mud, and in her eyes Shanghai, comments, however, upon the look of a death-stricken animal. an open letter on the subject of 'Please, teacher'-a silence broken temperance recently addressed by by hoarse breathing and a hoarse the Canton Missionary Association cough-'I have come many miles. to the Christian public of South My father wishes to sell me. I have China, calling attention to the in- worked. My mother and I have juries resulting from alcoholic bev- worked. We have saved this. I erages, especially the so-called rice wish to learn; some day to teach, so wine (which is really rice whiskey) that my mother may rest.' Somethat is used even at the Communion thing in the foreigner's face apservice. ,This ietter points out that palled the child. 'Ah, teacher, a large number of diseases treated teacher, say it will be enough. I have in the hospitals are attributable to worked !' And the misshapen little alcoholic beverages. Rice wine, it is heap of rags, collapsed at the teachsaid, contains only 5 per cent less er's. feet, still holding out her all, alcohol than whiskey of the usual her treasure–seven dollars and fifty strength, and is four or five times cents to pay for six years' schoolas strong as beer or foreign wines. ing. And there were sixty-five girls The letter points out the danger that already, in quarters inadequate for this stimulant may take the place of forty. What did the foreigner do?" opium, and that as a matter of fact opium is the less' injurious of the JAPAN-CHOSEN' two. One serious element in this situation is that alcoholism is deeply Will Buddhism Die with Militarism? rooted among the leaders of the churches, pastors and teachers being DR. DANJO EBINA, veteran and included among its users. The letter leading Japanese Christian pastor urges that a crusade for prohibition be of Tokyo, suggests that Buddhism is started by the preparation and circu- doomed to die a natural death when lation of temperance literature, the militarism is banished, since both are giving of temperance addresses, and non-democratic in their character. the establishment of total abstinence Dr. Ebina believes that Christianity, socIeties and the exclusion of all the religion of brotherhood, will bemen and women addicted to the use come the religion of Japan. "I am exceedingly glad that Japan is par- ticipating as an ally of the great

democratic nations in this war," said dais and carried the paper down to Dr. Ebina at a Conference of the the village school. 'Here is some Federal Council of Churches in news of a war in Colombia.' 'Where Japan in Karuizawa last year. is Colombia ?' asked the school teacher. 'In South America.' 'Where "At the beginning of the war is South America?' 'Wait till I bring some Japanese regretted that Japan my geography.' And in a few minwas not an ally of Germany. Yet in utes Yi had spread out his map and spite of her militarism and her im- was giving the village teacher his perialism, Japan has been on the first lesson in primary geography." side of the democratic nations. The Continent. "The greatest crisis in Japanese history is impending. The defeat of Offered rus Baby in Payment German militarism and imperialism on the battle-fields of Europe will M E DIe A L missionaries have mean the defeat of these doctrines many strange experiences in all the world over. These two the course of their work which seem "isms," as you know, have been the almost incredible to the ordinary greatest hindrance to the spread of physician at home. Dr. Garfield the gospel in Japan. Because mis- Anderson of Korea cites an instance sionaries, pastors and evangelists of this kind; • have been regarded as opposed to militarism, they have been regarded "A man with a serious malady," as enemies of Japan." he says, "that distended his abdomen with fluid and caused his legs to Christianity an Open Sesame swell enormously, came a distance of over 1,000 miles, walking at the CHRISTIANITY has not only rate of 1% miles a day, carrying a opened a wonderful spiritual box of merchandise and a one-yearworld to new believers in heathen old baby on his back. He was exlands, but it has also proved the haus~ed, discouraged and penniless, open sesame to a hitherto unknown and fearing to be refused treatment material world. One old Korean if he had nothing to offer in payhatmaker named Yi did not know ment, asked us to take his boy and his letters before he became a raise him as our own. We treated Christian, but he learned them in or- the man, relieved his distress by reder to read his Bible. He soon moving a couple of bucketfuls of found that reading brought many fluid from his abdomen, and sent things to him of which he had before him away rejoicing in a new lease heard only by rumor, and he sub- on life, and in the possession of his scribed for "Christian News," which baby. This is but one of many exgave tidings of the great world be- traordinary cases that come to us." yond the five seas. What he learned from the paper only whetted his de- Thorough-Going Korean Leaders sire for knowledge, and Vi's next purchase was a geography. Over this I N the town of Syenchun about book he pored for hours, straining one out of two persons is an achis eyes over the maps and descrip- tive Christian. Apparently all are tions in the evening after his day's intent upon making their Church work was done. And F. S. Miller of what it should be-first an institution Chongju tells how eager the old hat- for teaching God's Word and saving maker was to pass on the informa- souls; and second an example of bettion he so toilsomely won. Mr. Mil- ter living and good citizenship. The ler says; church buildings are well cared for and the orderly and business-like "One day the 'Christian News' manner with which their meetings told of a war in Colombia. That was are conducted is impressive. interesting. Yi put on his straw san- The General assembly of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Presbyterian Church of Korea held Fighting to Overcome Honesty its seventh annual meeting recently in Syenchun. There are 179 commis- "pLEASE do not come here for sioners in the Assembly, sent from two weeks. We like to have the eleven different presbyteries. Of this total, sixty-seven are Korean you come, but you see the next two pastors, sixty-seven are Korean el- weeks is our special time for thievders and forty-five are foreign mis- ing and your Jesus message makes sionaries. These commissioners rep- us desire to be honest. If you come, resent about 2000 churches and about we shall not have the courage or 150,000 Christians. The missionary desire to steal." This was the tribute no longer leads in these meetings, paid to the Gospel teaching by some for the Korean pastors conduct the Ahir people of Ballia, India, of robbusiness in a most capable manner. ber tendencies.

The Presbyterian. Food or Famine in India INDIA MR. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, superintendent of the Agricul- Constructive Evangelism in India tural Department at Ewing Christian College, Allahabad, writes that an THE American Arcot Mission has unprecedented number of students been at work in South India for have applied for admission to the more than sixty years. Last year farming courses and many have had the South India United Church inau- to be refused for lack of room. One gurated an Evangelistic Forward very old man and his grandson have Movement, centering about Vellore, joined the Freshman class together. Madras Presidency. The various India needs only demonstration and Councils of the Church were called leadership to enable her to help feed upon to organize their forces for a and clothe the whole world; for she ten per cent increase in the number has both the climate and the soil, as of converts won to Christ each year. well as the agricultural workers. When a report meeting was held to find out how the work had developed Mr. Griffin, a member of the staff during the last twelve months, it was at the College, is endeavoring to get shown that almost every pastorate out large numbers of his improved had gained over twenty per cent, plow which wi!! go far toward outand in some cases the gain was over weighing the ignorance and backthirty per cent. The average in- wardness of the Indian farmer. It crease for the entire field was twen- can be drawn by their underfed ty-two per cent. This result was oxen, can be repaired by the local achieved almost wholly by native blacksmith, is cheap and lasting. It Christians, though the Mission work- is well to remember that all these ers did much to help. improvements are the gift of Chris- tian Missions to India. If the meth- One important feature of this ods of the Mission farm could be put Forward Movement is that it did not in practice all over India, the poor reach out into new and untouched Indian tiller of the soil could be free territories, but served rather as a from despotic circumstances and the strengthening measure in existing terror of famine which always hangs churches. It is interesting that in over him. the Arcot district there are more Bible study classes and more prayer Where Poverty Leads to Suicide circles than in any other district. The Movement shows how valuable A METHODIST missionary of is a definite objective, and is a re- Ballia, India, writes that the markable testimony to the worth of Government has taken over the voluntary, personal effort in extend- woolen mills and weaving establishing the Kingdom of God. ments in order to supply the needs of the soldiers, and that consequently

the price of cloth had been doubled this great and pressing need of ele- and in some cases quadrupled. The mentary education.

result has been that the poor, accus- tomed though they are to wearing a What Does Ind1a Want?

W minimum of clothing, can no longer HAT the much-discussed sub- ject of self-government for buy even that minimum. A statement which appeared in The Cal- India really means to the great mass cutta Statesman was verified by of the people is presented by a Rev. C. F. Andrews and read as fol- writer in Asia, the journal of the lows: . American Asiatic Association, who "Many a man in utter helplessness says: is wearing worm-eaten bed sheets, "As for what the masses of India tom mosquito nets, gunnies, etc., to want, no one knows. One of the keep himself from nudity; and in Indian judges of the High Court, a some cases men have committed sui- man of· great acknowledged leader- cide to escape these humiliations. ship, an ardent nationalist, said to Numbers of families own a piece or me, 'It is very difficult to know the two of cloth jointly, the male mem- mind of India. At the top there is bers using it in relays whenever they a very thin layer of people who have go out. The fate of the women is received an English education. Even even more deplorable. Literally we do not know what the people are dressed in rags, they have to remain thinking about; much less does the all the twenty-four hours within the government know.' One has to re- four walls of the inner house, and member that 280,000,000 out of the they must be watchful to take cover 315,000,000 people of India live in either in a secluded comer or in some villages which average only 290 peo- dark place, if a male member comes ple to the village. These people are in. This they have to do to hide engaged in a life and death struggle their practical nakedess." against starvation, with the odds More Teachers for Ind1a's Chlldren often heavily against them. They are more than ninety-five per cent THE Bureau of Education of the illiterate in the sense that they can- Methodist Church, which is in- not write a letter to a friend, even vestigating the child labor situation in their vernacular, and read his in India, has found that in 1916, the reply. One wonders on going into number of children in factories was these villages and seeing the impov- 15,780. A few factory owners are erished lives of the inhabitants, making an effort to better the con- whether they even know that there ditions under which child laborers is such a place as India." work, but the great majority of fac tory and tea house owners oppose all l'am1l Evangellstlc Sooiet!

T educational movements, because they HE Calcutta Tamil United Evan- gelistic Society was founded know that a more universal enlightenment will do away with economic three years ago to promote unity serfdom for little children. Another among Indian Christians, to deepen hindrance to compulsory primary their spiritual life and to cultivate education is the objection of parent5. missionary interest. Some opposi- who need the pittance their children tion was encountered at the begin- earn, and who not only fear' that ning, but now the work is well estab- education will deprive them of this lished.

source of income, but that it will Regular temperance campaigns make their children feel above man- have been organized to combat the ual labor. The Methodist Centenary drink foe, a Bible class is conducted leaders are planning to place thirteen with marked success and a live de- hundred primary teachers in the In- bating club attracts non-Christians.

dia field to meet in some measure A Tamil lyrical address by Rev. H.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A. Popley proved how powerful an Hero Worship in Arabia influence music possesses to reach Indian hearers. Lantern lectures, so- WHEREVER the Shiah sect of cial purity lectures, a music club and Mohammedanism is found an a reading room are other activities. annual celebration is held to com- memorate the death of Hussein, Indian Standard. grandson of Mohammed and one of their religious heroes. Mrs. Paul Basel Mission in South lJIdia. W. Harrison, in Neglected Arabia, describes such a celebration which THE churches of the Basel Mis- took place in Bahrein. Every strictly sion in Malabar recently decided orthodox Shiah wore black clothes to unite with the South India for the entire month of Meharram, United Church, and the Church of and draped his house in black. the Khassia and Lushai Hills, con- Readings were held in the homes nected with the Welsh Mission, has throughout the town, the sufferings agreed upon union with the Presby- and death of Hussein being the terian Church. These churches have theme. On the ninth day, a bier, a rich heritage of usefulness, and in gaily decorated, was carried through the new relationship the leaders de- the streets, followed by men and wosire to launch an enthusiastic evan- men beating their breasts and wailgelistic movement in Malabar. A be- ing-this in honor of a nephew of ginning has been made by a group the hero, slain on the same day. of young men who have pledged The culmination of all these demonthemselves to become volunteer help- strations 'was reached on the tenth ers. The Thiars are ready to re- day, when religious zealots, anxious spond to religious appeals, the Nairs to win a good reward in the next can be reached one by one and the world, took part in an elaborately depressed classes are eager to find planned parade. Companies of men a Gospel. brandishing swords and occasionally gashing themselves on the forehead, H. A. POPLEY. chanted "Oh, Hussein! Oh, Hus- sein !" These men wore new white MOSLEM LANDS garments in order to display the blood from their wounds to the best Famous for Truth Telling advantage. The main part of tht: procession was made up of men and AYOUNG man in Syria not long boys representing different relatives ago received a letter from a of Hussein, and following these were friend in America containing trea- horsemen representing Hussein's assonable remarks about the Ottoman sassins, all endeavoring to kill angovernment. He was "immediately other horseman who was Hussein's haled to court and tried as a traitor brother. On another horse rode to his country. The court was en- Hussein's son, ingeniously attired to tirely Moslem, while the boy was give the appearance of a sword be- Christian, and he seemed to stand no ing thrust through his head. Then chance at all. The young man said came men carrying biers, supposed that he knew nothing about the con- to contain bodies of various relatives, tents of the letter before receiving it, and most important of all, the but his assertion was received with bier of Hussein himself, draped sneers. Then the judge asked him in white and perched on it a where he came from. The boy pure white dove. To make the answered that he was a student in beheading more realistic, a man the Syrian Protestant College. In- lay on the bier with his head out stantly the presiding officer turned to of sight and where the head should his court and said : "We do not need have been protruded the neck of a to go further in this case. The boy comes from the Syrian Protestant College, and the boys from there tell the truth."

freshly slaughtered animal, which at eers, mechanics and other technically the beginning of the performance trained men to assist in this work of spurted blood in most ghastly man- rehabilitation. The company will ner. The procession wound up with include a considerable proportion of two companies of men beating their teachers, doctors and others formerly breasts and crying, "Oh, Hussein! resident in Turkey and familiar with Oh, Hussein!" Thus ended the the language and conditions. celebration commemorating the death of a hero of a religion which drags The Armenians in this country are its followers to a moral and phy- doing their share in this work. Over sical plane of living that is almost $2,000,000 have been contributed by unthinkable. Syrians and Armenians in America through the Presbyterian Board of Missionary Shock Troops Foreign Missions.

WHEN Secretary Josephus Dan- Some Fruits of Victory iels recently cited the U. S. A. marines for distinguished service in DR. JOHN H. FINLEY considers Belleau Wood he closed the citation General Allenby a worthy sucwith the words: cessor of Joshua. When General AI- lenby received a despatch from his "More than faithful in every Chief of Staff on September 20th emergency, accepting hardships with he said: "The battle of Armageddon admirable morale, proud of the has commenced. It is the dawn of honor of taking their place as shock the thousand years of peace." The troops for the American legions, they terms of the armistice signed on Nohave fulfilled every glorious tradition vember 11 included the surrender of of their corps, and they have given Mosul and the evacuation by the to the world a list of heroes whose Turkish troops of Northwestern Pernames will go down in all history." sia and the Caucasus as well.

The missionaries might well be In driving the Turks out from the called the "shock troops" of the Mis- Caucasus, it is again possible to sionary Army occupying these out- open up communication with Northposts. Some have laid down their western Persia, which has been lives in holding their posts, but t~eir pretty well cut off from the world names and all they have done will go for nearly four years. For a long clown in missionary history. time no mail has come from there, and what has come through has only Since the surrender of Turkey been by private messengers, some of there are practically 3,950,000 des- whom have been robbed and killed. titute Armenians, Greeks, Syrians One recent package of letters was and others in Asia Minor, the Cau- brought out by an English aviator, casus, Syria and Mesopotamia, who who kindly went over Urumia to see are accessible to relief funds which what had become of the isolated band have been administered by mission- there, and carried their letters out. aries and others-the "shock troops" during the years of the War, and The opening of the Caucasus will which are being administered today, also mean a chance to provision and which will need to be adminis- Urumia and Tabriz with the many tered in the immediate future. necessities for lack of which there has been great suffering. The American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief are hop- The fact that the English troops ing and expecting, with the coopera- are in Ramadan, and that a small tion of the State Department to se- contingent was recently sent to the cure one or more government colliers help of Urumia,-arriving, however, or transports, on which can be sent a week too late to avert the awful from 100 to 300 doctors, nurses, flight of nearly all the Christian agricultural experts, sanitary engin- population-shows that they are in a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

position to move in and help restrain the Turkish police at Beirut, I was the present lawless elements. The imprisoned for a week and- then orbitter feeling between the Moslems dered to leave the city, without any and Christians who have aroused all explanation being given. With my of this enmity, by daring for the first wife and child I started for Constantime to stand for their lives, must tinople, traveling in open cars and in some way be allayed if these two filthy cattle trains, exposed to the peoples who have for centuries lived bitter weather. together in peace, are to continue their relations to each other. The "At Karaman our train was stalled people, weary with years of disorder for three days and nights. We had and all the losses that have followed no food or means with which to keep them, would gladly welcome outside warm on a plain covered with two help. feet of snow and in a temperature below zero. Thirty-two persons on Industrial Work for the Syrian MJsston our train were frozen to death.

NOW that General Allenby's vic- "I offered $2,000 for a camel tory has freed the whole of Sy- transport to Konia, a journey of ria from Turkish oppression, the three hours. This was declined as British Syrian Mission, founded in not being a sufficient amount. My 1860, is making an urgent appeal for wife and child have not recovered help in reestablishing their work. yet from the terrible ordeal. The Mission buildings must be restored and equipped and simple "After living in Constantinople six forms of industrial work should be months I was thrown into a secret established-hand-loom weaving, rug prison at Stamboul with thirty crimmaking, etc. Several of the mis- inals, some of whom were chained sionaries are qualifying themselves to the walls. Neither food nor to train the women in these indus- water was procurable. Afterwards I tries. was sent to the military prison, where I was kept until Sept. 3, m) cell- Among the thousands of Syrian mates being an insane Turk and an women widowed by the war, there Egyptian spy. The madman tried will be many spiritually fitted for the twice to cut my throat while I was vocation of Biblewomen. The Com- asleep." mittee is making plims for the establishment of a Biblewomen's Training The Continent. Home at Damascus, where carefully chosen women will be trained for AFRICA the work of carrying the Word of God into the homes and harems of Sunday-School Work in Egypt the land. SHEIKH METRY DEWAIRY, Modern Martyrs _ who was recently called to assist REV. CHARLES A. DANA and Rev. Stephen Trowbridge as Sunday- Dr. William S. Nelson, mission- school field. worker for Egypt, is aries of the Presbyterian Board in making a personal study of the Cop- Syria were imprisoned by the tic Bible classes and Sunday-schools Turks because of their activities in in Cairo. From this he will extend distributing Red Cross supplies to the his survey to include the beginnings Armenians. The story of their suf- of Sunday-school effort in the Orferings was told by Mr. Dana to a thodox Coptic churches throughout correspondent of the Associated Egypt. Since his father was an or- Press: dained Coptic priest, honored among a wide circle of friends, Sheikh "On Nov. 19, 1917, after all the Dewairy has an entree to any of the records and correspondence of the Orthodox Coptic churches. One of Presbyterian Board were seized by his aims is to educate the priests to an interest in systematic Bible study, and to organize 'groups of children for lectures and the begin-.

nings of class work, led by intelligent A Missionary Physician in West Africa young college men. DR. LUCIUS E. SMITH has been New MoveJ1lent AInong Moslems In the only missionary physician at Benito, West Africa, for a year AbySsInia and the report of cases treated by him during that time fills one with THROUGH the Swedish Evange- amazement at the possibilities of hu- lical Mission a remarkable reli- man endurance. During the twelve gious movement is reported from the months Dr. Smith cared for 10,859 interior of Abyssinia. This has individual cases and made 301 outtaken hold of the Moslem population, side calls. One midnight summons so that in the last six years some 10,- required an eight-mile walk in the 000 have been baptized into the rain. One hundred and eighty-three Christian Church. The apostle of operations were performed, including this movement is an ex-Sheik, Zac- eighty-three major operations, two of caria, who has changed his name to them performed with the thermome- Noaye Kristos, a person of great in- ter at 110°. One patient came from fluence in Sokoto, in the Amhara 650 miles distant and another, a very country where he lives. The move- old man, walked continuously for sixment has sprung from Scriptures dis- teen days to reach the hospital. tributed by the British Bible Society 'in Abyssinia, and is evangelical in Adjusting Personal Property character. Indeed these new Christians are so dissatisfied with the REV. W. C. JOHNSTONE, of <lead forms of the Coptic Church Elat, West Africa, relates some that they are organizing classes for of the experiences a missionary to Scripture study and have mobilized Africa may have in straightening up some 500 men, who are serving as the "personal property" entangleteachers. ments of natives who accept Chris- tianity. One of the head men became The Christian Express. a Christian a short time ago, and as he had forty-seven wives it took The BIble In Zande some time to get his affairs adjusted. At a recent communion service at I N the very hear·t of Central Africa Ngomeden, four men with from two there is a region where the fron- to six wives apiece, wished to betiers of three enormous states-Bel- come Christians. One who was the gian Congo, French Congo and the possessor of six wives had not a Anglo-Egyptian Sudan-come toge- single child, which made his problem ther. This is the home of the easier to solve, as the men usually Azande, black savages numbering wish to put away all the wives who some 300,000 and sometimes called have children and take a new one "Niam niam" (flesh flesh) on ac- without children. Another said he count of their cannibalism. Three would give up trying to be a Chrisor four missions have' approached tian rather than keep the wife who them from different points of the tad three little children. There is compass and representatives of the much patient work for a pastor to Africa Inland Mission and the do in such conditions. Church Missionary Society have now undertaken to translate the The Effect of the Gospel Billie into Zande. A good start was made in the compilation of a gram- T HIS is the testimony of an mar and vocabulary of about 1,000 African native to the work of words by a Frenchman named 'Col- the Gospel among the fierce Ngoni omberoli, working with an inter- tribes: preter. "As I saw men with scars of The Azande are a virile race, in- spears and clubs on them, I martelligent and progressive, and the veled exceedingly. And then, at the printing of the first Gospel in their native speech is a momentous event.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Lord's table, to see these people sit- Americanizing the Foreign-Born ting there in· the still quiet of God's presence, my heart was full of won- To discourage the formation of der at the great things God had further varieties of "Little Italy," "Little Poland," such as done." have grown up in great American cities, is a part of the policy of the Encouraging Signs In Angola Methodist Board of Home Missions. A foreign-speaking church is a ne- THE steamship "City of Athens" cessity in the initial stage of work carried nineteen new mIssIon- among newly arrived immigrants, as aries of the Africa Inland Mission it furnishes the only avenue of apto work in Northeast Belgian Congo. proach and is the surest method of At Loanda, the boat waited while the inspiring confidence and establishmissionaries dedicated a new church. ing sympathy; but it is the aim to The building was quite a fine one, have English used increasingly, and and though it has a large capacity, to promote the teaching of English. many people were unable to gain Foreigners may also be reached by entrance at the dedicatory service. the English-speaking church, which Many Portuguese Christians were has workers with a knowledge of the present and the occasion was most foreign' language. There is Boinspiring. An interesting event at hemian work in twenty of the Engthe close of the service was the lish-speaking churches of Nebraska, burning of fetishes which had been white various churches in New York, brought in quantities by those who Chicago, Scranton, Pa., and Clevehad abandoned their superstitious land, Ohio, are carrying on this work faith in them. From fifteen hundred with notable success. to two thousand people witnessed this ceremony of burning. One Church Homes for Enlisted Men great need in this field is literature. The people are begging for some- THERE is in process of formation thing to read. in Chicago among the men who for a year or more have been con- NORTH AMERICA ducting Bible classes at Great Lakes Naval Training Station, an organiza- A I{hald Theological School tion to see that sailors and soldiers returning from the war are placed A KHAKI Theological College is in a church which will welcome being provided, at the request them. It. is the hope of the foundof the Khaki University for Cana- ers of the movement that arrangedian overseas forces, for the con- ments will be made in most of the tinued training of students for the towns of the country, so that returnministry, and for other forms of ing men will be connected definitely Christian service in the churches of the Dominion. The initial teaching with a local church. J. O. Morris, staff consists of representatives of the Anglican, Congregational, Metho- a Chicago lawyer, is sponsor for the dist and Presbyterian Theological idea and with a small committee is Colleges, while additional instructors formulating preliminary plans. It is may be drawn from other Colleges recognized by those back of the proof different denominations. Compre- ject that many of the churches of hensive courses of study have been the country have not been touched drawn up to suit the attainments of by the enthusiasm for practical rethe men and the time at their dis- ligion with which young men have posal. Recruiting new men for the been in contact with abroad. It is ministry will also be carried on by hoped to seek out the various members of the staff, who will have churches of all denominations which a great opportunity of enlisting ad- will give the soldiers and sailors an ditional students. enthusiastic church home. In some communities the Y. M. C. A. will The Canadian Churchman.

be able to do this work, but in other text is from the King James version, places it is, felt that there should be which is' satisfactory to all religious a special committee whose particular groups. The school boards of Wash- work will be the placing of all the ington, D. C., Wichita, Kansas, York, soldiers in active church work of the Pa., and Louisville, Ky., were the denomination they prefer. first to accept the charts for schools.

The Continent. Wilkes-Barre is one of the large cities in which the school board has Bulldlug Ships and hIen since accepted the Bureau's proffer A YEAR ago Hog Island, in the of Commandments for school rooms. Delaware River, near Philadel- Washington, Pa., was first in acphia was all that the name im- cepting them for courts; Pittsburgh, plies. Now pigs have been re- for industrial plants, and Greens- placed by ships, and the Island is burg, Pa., for the outside of church- productive on a gigantic scale in- es. The movement has been cordialstead of being an unprofitable ly approved by the American Bible marsh land. A Jewish rabbi, a Society and by organi]:ations and in- Catholic priest, and Dr. John Watch- dividuals representing many denomiorn, Secretary of the Methodist nations. The charts have been shown City Mission Society of Philadel- to several Catholic prelates who phia, share the task of ministering have said, some of them in writing, to the spiritual needs of the thirty- that they will make no opposition to two thousand men that swarm the plan.

through the yards each day.

Among these workers are Chinese, Mission Work for Negro Missionaries T Hindus, Mexicans and Negroes. HE relevance of having the Negro churches of America main- Dr. Watchorn does not confine his services to a weekly. talk. He tain their own missionary work in shares in all the interests of the Africa, and eventually come into the men, visits those in the hospital and responsibility of evangelizing the in every possible way is a living continent has long been recognized.

exponent of the gospel of brother- One difficulty has been in the matter hood and good citizenship which he of sufficient funds, for in order that Now that peace has come, Hog these churches should feel the work Island will not return to marsh- to be essentially their own they land. The Government will keep should not only furnish the mission- on building ships, a fleet for per- aries, but assume their financial sup- manency to carry American trade port. Definite steps towards this and represent American ideals. end have now been taken in an agree- And along with them the pastor, ment entered into by the American who once built ships himself, will Board, the Negro Congregational strive to build character in the churches and the American Mission- manhood of the shipbuilders. ary Association to raise a fund suffi- cient to support a group of mission- PublIcity for the Ten Commandments aries selected from the 15.0 Negro T HE International Reform Bu- Congregational churches of America, reau is having great encourage- and to apply toward their initial ment in its efforts to have wall charts equipment certain funds now at the of the Commandments posted in disposal of the Association. The first schools, courts and industrial plants missionaries to be appointed· under and on the outside of churches. The this agreement are Rev. and Mrs.

chart omits the numbers on which MacDowell of Chattanooga, Tenn., religious bodies differ, and which both graduates of Talladega College.

are not shown in the Bible. The They have recently sailed for Africa.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Church Unity in Vermont formation in homes, on farms and in the churches. But most significant SINCE May, 1917, a period of of all is the changed attitude toward nineteen months, twenty-two whiskey. When North Carolina unions and federations of churches voted on prohibition so great had have taken place in Vermont. Nine been the revolution of sentiment that towns have been turned over to the only eleven men in Yancey county care of one Protestant church; four- voted against prohibition. teen ministers have been released for service elsewhere; fourteen min- A Successful Exper:lment in MUwaukee isters are receiving a more adequate salary; nineteen hundred dollars of FIVE members of the Polish home missions money have been M:ethodist Church of Milwaukee freed for use in more needy fields; are devoting all their time to Chrisaverage church attendance has in- tian work within the Church; two of creased,..and large numbers of "out- its young men are studying for the siders" have been enlisted in Chris- ministry and three young women tian work. are giving their time to the Church's social service program. This is the The method of federation em- outstanding result of a missionary ployed in fourteen of the above men- experiment begun ten years ago in tioned instances was that of an ex- a congested Polish quarter of Milchange of fields–one denomination waukee. The first years of the exwithdrawing from a given field in periment were beset with difficulties, favor of another denomination due to the opposition of Catholic inwhich, in turn, leaves another field fluence, but steadily prejudice has to the first denomination. This ex- been overcome and the church has change is made only with the con- gradually come to be a vital force sent of the community. for good in the Polish community of Milwaukee. It has a member- Such a work as this has important ship of seventy. Services are conbearing upon the relation to the ducted in Polish, Sunday school in church of the young men returning Polish and English and the Epworth from the' war, who have become ac- League wholly in English. customed to a religion which expresses itself in practical ways.

Schools for Mountaineers A "Sunday House" for Rural Church THE Yancey Collegiate institute of Goers North Carolina is typical of the thirty-seven schools which the South- THE "Sunday House" is the newern Baptist Church has established est invention in Southwestern for mountaineers. Its superintend- Texas, where people live on large ent, Dr. Albert Brown, says that ranches and ordinary church attendwhen he started out to raise the anceis impossible. These people $3000 needed to found this school are, however, spiritually-minded, and he was told that the people would depend much upon their church life. never give such a sum for education. The "Sunday House" is the soluc On the contrary, men without a dol- tion. The head of each household lar gave a cow or a colt; women maintains a meagerly furnished but who had never once seen a school comfortable house near the church, gave wool or chickens, and children and every Saturday afternoon there gathered herbs and chestnuts for the is a continuous procession of concause. Later, the people of the com- veyances, carrying the families from munity gave $5000 in addition and children to grandparents, with food now the property is worth $45,000. for man and beast. Sunday-school, As for the results, one must travel eleven o'clock preaching service, Epover the country and see the trans- worth 'League, missionary society and evening service all find the en-

tire family in prompt attendance, LATIN AMERICA and early on Monday morning the Coordination in Cuba.

T long procession wends it way back HE "get together" and "work to- gether" spirit is growing among to the week-day home, refreshed and invigorated for the coming Protestant missionaries in Cuba.

week. Mr. Sylvester Jones, Secretary of the Committee of Conference in Ha- Orientals in Utah vana, has offered his office as a JAPANESE Christians in Ogden, clearing-house for plans and move- Utah, have rented a small room ments. The Committee has been for preaching services and are plan- able to meet in large measure the ning to furnish it. They have prom- demand for religious literature and ised to supply thirty dollars a month printed helps in church and Sun- for mission work. Twenty Chris- day school work. Plans are now tian Japanese in Salt Lake City are under way for supplying the general rejoicing that they are to have a public with religious reading mat- mission and have subscribed thirty- ter. The Book Depository has a five dollars a month towards its sup- growing list of volumes on Missions, port, in addition to furnishing a Temperance, Bible Study, Biography, parsonage for the pastor, who will Methods and Recreation.

have the care of both these fields. The Sub-Committee on Social The two organizations will be called Work has taken initial steps for a "The Japanese Church of Christ in Temperance and Anti-Gambling Ogden and Salt Lake City." About Campaign, which will include medal 6,000 Japanese live in this inter- contests.

mountain region. A number of joint efforts have been undertaken, such as union Canada's Econom.ic Perils Thanksgiving services, union summer DRASTIC and revolutionary reso- services and union monthly meet- lutions were adopted in the re- ings of English-speaking ministers port of the Committee on Moral and in Havana.

Social Reform, and it is indicative of Canadian sentiment that this report Food and Strong DrInk in Guatemala was .accepted unanimously and with- "WHY permit distillers to ship to out any important amendment. A foreign countries the liquor few extracts from this report indi- they may not sell in America?" is cate its sweeping character: the pertinent query of the editor of 1. The present economic system Guatemala News. The recent amend- stands revealed as one of the ment to a food bill prohibiting the causes of the war. manufacture of liquor during the period of demobilization of our 2. The war has made more dearly army specifically makes an exception manifest the moral perils inherent of liquor for exports. This would in the system of production for profits. allow the sending of demoralizing drink, which has been excluded from 3. The demand of workers for hu- this country, to be unloaded on man conditions of living, com- Guatemala and other countries, bined with the unfulfilled, often -where American missionaries are la- forgotten, but undying ethics of boring to raise the level of living. Jesus Christ, requires nothing less than a transference of the whole A Buenos Aires Bible Class S economic life from a basis of com- IXTY men at the morning session petition to one of cooperation and of a Bible Class in Argentina is service. one of the gratifying features in the -The Congregationlist and Advance. development of the work in the First

1919J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Methodist Church of Buenos Aires. they would think about it. This was The class was begun several months the result. We had had a good ago under the supervision of Jay deal of snow that winter, and a C. Field, a Y. M. C. A. Secretary, number of the very needy people and it has grown steadily. The leader is now W. H. Spencer, the died of cold and hunger. Those boys representative of a New York busi- went down to the back streets of the ness house. Many British and city, and found a poor widow with American men as well as Argentin- three children. She had no money, ians attend and join in the discussions of popular and current topics no fire, and no food. The boys said: in their relation to Bible teaching. 'If you will come up to our school every day at noon we will give you GENERAL something to eat.' The woman would not believe them, because, you World Sunday School Plans see, she was only a woman. But at last, when her children were at LEADING educators of Athens death's door, she determined to see who have been visiting America if those boys really meant what they with the Metropolitan, or Archbishop said. She came up to the school, of the Greek Orthodox Church, and j;he got a good meal for herself stated that they would welcome the and her children. 'I'he next day coming of a Sunday-school Commis- they gave her another good meal, sion to Greece. In that country, re- and the staff gave her charcoal. ligion and morals are taught in the They went on doing it the whole public schools, and the visitors had winter. Those boys took it in turn many questions to ask concerning the every day, to give up their own methods and success of our Sunday- dinner to feed the poor widow and schools. her children. If you could only know all the prejudices that had to Inquiries are also coming from give way in the doing of that, you Russia as to American Sunday would feel it was worth while teachschool methods which may be ing the Bible in a school for Moslem adopted by the Greek Church of boys." Russia in the very urgent work of religious instruction in that vast OBITUARY NOTIOE· country. Plans are taking shape for a great assembling of the Sunday- Rev. B. A. Walter of India school forces of the world in Tokyo, in 1920 and it is probable that a REV. HOWARD ARNOLD series of ewngelistic meetings will be WALTER, the Secretary of the held in Japan, and possibly China, National Council of the Y. M. C. A. Korea and the Philippines, preceding for India, died in Lahore, India, the Tokyo Convention to be held early in November, 1918. Mr. Walin May, 1920. The last World Sun- ter 'and his family had been engaged day School Convention held was in in missionary work in India for five Zurich, Switzerland, in the summer years. He had given much time to of 1913. the study of Islam and had spent several months in Egypt. Last year A Moslem Good Samaritan also, en route to India, he had spent some months in Japan in research AN English missionary was giving work and the study of missions. the Bible lesson on the Good Samaritan to some boys in a Mos- Mr. Walter had completed sevlem town. The boys were full of eral books on missions and just bepraise for the Samaritan. "But we fore his death had started upon what came to the end," says the mission- he hoped would be his masterpiece. ary, "'Go, and do thou likwise.' I Of his many poems the one below. said, 'Now look here, boys, what entitled "My Creed" has received are you going, to do?' They said highest praise.

I would be true, ber of theological works and was For there are those who trust me; highly esteemed for his ability as a preacher and his warm heartedness. I would be pure, For there are those who care; Dr. Johu Wherry of China I would be strong, For there is much to suffer; AFTER over half a century of ser- I would be brave, vice as a missionary in China un- For there is much to dare; der the Presbyterian Board of For- I would be friend of all-the foe-the eign Missions, the Rev. Dr. John Wherry died at Peking, China, on friendless; Thursday, January 2d. Dr. Wherry I would be giving and forget the gift; was nearly 80 years of age and after I would be humble, eighteen years of work, had just com- For I know my weakness; pleted translating the Bible into I would look up-and laugh-and classical literary Chinese. He was graduated from Princeton Theologi- love-and lift. cal Seminary in 1861, and, after preaching in camps during the civil Rev. Charles Jukes of Madagascar war, went to China. All but a few years of his life had been spent in REV. CHARLES JUKES, a vet- that country, where he was highly eran .missionary 6f Madagascar, respected and greatly loved. who died November 3, 1918, in his seventy"eighth year, went out to Rev. James Cohen of Safed, Palestine this field from England in 1866. He was appointed to the charge of JEWISH missions and Hebrew Ankadibevava, where he continued Christians sustained a great loss to work for more than thirty years. in the tragic death of the Rev. When Madagascar came under Tames Cohen, a victim of Turkish French rule his charge was trans- cruelty. The Missionar'J' Record of ferred to the care of the Paris Mis- the United Ftee Church of Scotland sionary Society and Mr. Jukes re- reports that the last message received turned to England, where he trav- from him was sent through a Briteled much in the interests of the ish prisoner of war in the Taurus society. Mountains, stating that he was obliged to leave Safed and was en- Rev. J. Wilbur Chapman, D. D. deavoring to make his way to Con- stantinople. THE well-known Evangelist, Rev. J. Wilbur Chapman, D. D., vice- Mr. Cohen was born in Russia, chairman and Executive head of the but as a boy was taken to Safed, New Era Movement of the Presby- where he became a pupil in Mr. terian Church, died in New YOI:k Cristie's evening school. After a City December 25, following an oper- period of instructIon he was baptised ation which was the third he had un- in Tiberias by the late Rev. James dergone within the past two years. Souta in 1895. This was, so far as Dr. Chapman was born in Richmond, known, the first baptism on the Indiana, in 1859. He was a gradu- shores of Galilee since the days of ate of Lake Forest University and Constantine. He had to face much Lane Theological Seminary, and in opposition, and for nine years after 1882 was ordained to the Presby- his confession of faith his father terian ministry. Twenty-five years refused to see him. After training ago he took up his evangelistic work in the Syrian Protestant College at and during this time he made more Beirut, he was appointed evangelist than one tour of the world, holding at Tiberias and in 1912 was ordained revival services in many different to the ministry by the Presbytery of lands. In 1917, Dr. Chapman was Sidon. elected Moderator of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, a position which he held until May, 1918. He was the author of a num-

MISSIONARY

Rising Japan: Is She a Menace, or that his volume will be regarded a Comrade to Be Welcomed to as a case of special pleading with the Fraternity of Nations? By a foreword by the President of the Jabez T. Sunderland, M. A., D. D. Japan Society. We doubt whether xi, 220 pp. New York: G. P. any nation is as nearly perfect as Putnam's Sons. $1.25. 1918. the one described here; it reads more like a modern Utopia, in the The author was Billings Lecturer etymological sense of the word. in 1913-14 in Japan, China and rndia, and thus gained first-hand Thoburn-Called of God. By W. information used in this volume. F. Oldham. Illus. 188 pp. New If one were to regard this dis- York: The Methodist Book Concussion as telling "the whole truth," cern. $1.00. 1918. as well as "the truth and. nothing but the truth," the question of his Bishop Oldham was a fellowsubtitle would be answered em- worker of Bishop Thoburnin Southphatically in favor of comradeship ern Asia and is a man of like spirit. in the fraternity of nations. All This intimate relation of the two who have written before as dissen- men gives value to the sketch, both tients would be under the suspicion in its selection of material. and in of being liars, and Japan would be its interptetation of a great life. the paragon of nations, despite the The bulk of the volume is made author's modest disclaimer of hav- up of quotations from Dr. Thoing proved that to be true. burn's pen on various subjects re- lated to his work in India and Japan has undoubtedly been mis- his views of missions. Through understood and unfairly treated in it all runs the thread of Bishop the past. She is most that the Thoburn's thesis: "My life furnishes author claims for her in civiliza- a testimony to the fact that God tion; she is less of a menace-if any has been with me, not only in a at all-than sand-lot orators and general way, all the time, but espec- Pacific Coast demagogues picture ially at set times, and in distinctive her; the "conclusion of the whole ways his presence has been unmismatter" at the close is sound politics takable." It was that conviction and religion. But we wonder why that made his work on the mission some items not mentioned are over- field so unswerving and which led looked, such as Japan's conquest of men of other views and missions to Korea in detail, and her proposed question the universal application articles. of attachment (January 18, of certain theories, based upon in- 1915), of most that was worth hav- dividual leading. Dr. Oldham has ing in China. A goodly array of made good his word "called" as it Japanese missionary endorsement is is prefixed to most of the chaptersquoted for Japan, but perhaps a "called" to preach, to foreign mislarger number of missionaries in sionary service, to momentous ex- China are suspicious of their next- periences, to help create a woman's door neighbor? We wonder what missionary movement; called across great justification for further mis- the Ganges, to Calcutta, to father sionary effort in well-nigh faultless India, to the missionary bishopric, Japan could be gathered from such to the Farthest East; and now, in a volume. The author has over- these sun,set years, to a life of quiet done a desirable piece of irenics, so 157

waiting. In Bishop Warne's final unique way. Despite its occasional appreciation, he speaks of his former denominational reference, the s e co-worker under the heads of the thirty-five pages might perhaps be evangelist, the statesman,-a point reprinted for general exploitation not well enough made,-and the purposes; or, better still, Dr. Noss prophet. There is need for a much and others equally able to write ampler life of Bishop Thoburn with from other parts of Japan, might the central factors of this great issue a general appeal of similar India missionary as its leading character for the entire Empire. theme. Every field needs just such general text-books prepared as this special Tohoku, the Scotland of Japan. By one has been written. Christopher Nass and Associates of the Tohoku Mission. lIlus., Money, the Acid Test. By David maps, 302 pp. Philadelphia: McConaughy. 12mo, 187 pp., 50 Board of Foreign Mission, Re- cents. Laymen's Missionary Move- formed Church in the United ment. New York, 1918. States. 60 cts. 1918. Stewardship is not a new subject, This seems to be the best mission but it is here treated with a freshstudy text-book written for Japan, ness, a vigor and with true idealism though its scope and avowed deno- that is stimulating, interesting and minational purpose make it unsuit- practically helpful. The war has able for general use. Its full analy- taught many new lessons in stewtical outlines, true paragraph head- ardship of time, money and talents. ings, specially prepared l1Iaps, abun- There has been a new vision of the dant and well-chosen half-tones, needs of mankind; a new sense of concreteness of style, living interest responsibility and a new taste of and the breadth and catholicity of the joys of sacrificial giving. This treatment make it richly worthy of vision, this sense, this taste, all need commendation. While the northern to be regenerated by the Spirit of section of Japan's main island sup- Christ, so as to be directed into the plies the background of the volume, field of. spiritual service. the Empire is homogeneous enough to make what is recorded here Mr. McConaughy goes to the root approximately true of all Japan. of the matter. He makes steward- One wishes that the book's wisdom ship, not lavish giving or tithing, of method and catholicity of spirit the basis of giving. The inspirawere equally wide-spread there. tion of it is indebtedness to and part- The usual categories of the field nership with God. The zeal for text-book are found under new and acquiring is tempered with the attractive headings, of which "Old thought that possession is not Ways and New Laws" and "Many ownership, and that "the resources Gods" are good illustrations, as of God are promised only to those well as among the chapters best who undertake the program of God." worth general reading. The person This distinction between ownership who would know just how the mis- and possession has been well illussionaries carryon their work cannot trated in the Government tax on do better than to read chapters war incomes. V-VII in their entirety, as the various forms of Christian effort are The joy of spending is safedescribed and explained in a most guarded with the thought that to satisfactory way. The chapter en- abuse is to lose. Saving is distintitled "The Call of Tohoku" is really guished from hoarding, and giving the call of all Japan voiced in a is recognized as a joy rather than a requirement. The chapters on pro- portions, on accounting and on influencing others are definite and ness to be associated with most of practical. W.e could wish no better the enterprises which have sought thing than that all in our churches the all round development of and Sunday-schools and Young Peo- young manhood in this country and ples' Societies should study this in the world. In the book, the book, and master its facts and reader finds himself coming into ideals. Such a study and the adop- personal touch with the heroes of tion of these principles would his boyhood, men like Moody and elevate the whole spirit and life of Speer, McBurney and Mott, Stagg the Church and would vastly in- and Studd. Richard Morse has had crease the giving to the work of a keen eye to see young men of Christ at home and abroad. Pastors leadership-and he has had the good and missionary secretaries would judgment to let these young men feel new eooperation and response make their own mistakes and win from their constituencies, and Chris- ,their own successes. Today Mr. tians would experience new satis- Morse's "boys" are commanding the faction in the acquisition and use Association as it masters the suof money. preme opportunity offered by the Great War, and the period of re- My Life With Young Men. By construction. Richard C. Morse. 8vo. $3.50. Association Press, 1918. The author's story modestly im- plies that he has had remarkable Those who have known the power in winning to his cause men author of this book, or have sat as and women of great wealth. But his students in the summer schools he has not failed to see that the which he did so much to foster, young men of today must face with will see him again in these pages, new courage the question of accuand hear him talk in chatty, familiar mulation as well as of its distribufashion, of the Association move- tion. ment as it has been carried along for a half century upon the tides of The book while dealing with a great movement, gives now and God. again delightfully intimate views of If Richard Morse had not been the home life of the author. It is a very human book. a servant of men, he would have betrayed his ancestry. Belonging The American Girl and Her Comto the famous Morse family, he en- munity. By Margaret Slattery. tered as a child a circle of Chris- 170 pp. $1.25 net. Pilgrim Press, tian culture and service. He was Boston, 1918. a student at Yale in the days of the Civil War, and learned patriot- With that deep understanding, ism and its high demands. keen insight and warm sympathy that has become hers through con- He early found his life work with stant association with and study of young men. Making his home in girlhood, Miss Slattery portrays the New York, he has become a citizen American girl, "a composite of all of the world. As the General Sec- the daughter, of all the people." A retary of the International Commit- new and larger vision is here gained tee, he has been a part of every ad- of what the American girl means to vance of the years. He has encour- her community and what her comaged the educational, the physical munity means to her. The rural, the department, he has furthered the suburban and the city girl is picturwork among the students. When ed in business, in school and at there were many sceptics, he be- home, with her hopes, her dreams lieved in the organization of Asso- and her ambitions. On the one ciations in foreign lands. hand she is greeted with faith and It has been the author's happihope, for "she will enrich America's her old home again. The problem soul, enlarge her power and develop of the Adriatic is not so simple as increasingly in her the steadiness it seems, with Italy as a holder of of purpose and the passion for much of the littoral, and is one that justice that will keep her equal calls for decision in the peace counto the task of a true Democracy." cils. Being completed in December, On the other hand, there is a chal- 191-7, Mr. Savi6's volume does not lenge to the community that owes anticipate the form that Pan-Slavso much to this new American girl, ism will probably take. Standing for it dare not fail her in the present together as a southern barrier crisis. The book is an inspiration against wrong, those peoples are to American girls and those who pictured as taking refuge in Holy work with them. Russia and Mother Moscow, their great ally and Mecca, a dream that South-Eastern Europe, the Main the author probably would not now Problem of the Present World wish to be realized. On the other Struggle. By Vladislav R. Savic. side, Mongol Bulgaria will probably IlIus., map, 276 pp. Fleming H. remain as the author prophesies. Revell Company. New Y 0 r k. Like other books of its class, 'this $1.50. 1918. volume is already out of date, though helpful for the purpose al- President Butler of Columbia ready named. University points out in his introduction, that a durable peace can- The City Worker's World. By not be secured until the Eastern Mary Kingsbury Simkhovitch. Question has been settled. To leave 12mo. 235 pp. $1.25 net. The it open will be to invite ambitious or Macmillan Co. 1918. greedy nations to enter again into the arena of conflict. Such a com- Fifteen years' experience as direcplicated problem is insoluble with- tor of Greenwich House, New York, out a full understanding of the en- is Mrs. Simkhovitch's qualification tire question, and for that purpose for writing this story of the city such a volume as this of Mr. Savio, worker-his family, home, educaformer head of the press bureau of tion, work, health, play, politics and the Serbian Foreign Office, is a real religion. The view point is very contribution. He holds that as different from that of Mrs. Bain- America's entrance upon the scene bridge, not less worthy of study but will materially affect the final solu- less spiritual. General facts and tion, it is incumbent upon Ameri- statistics are here emphasized rather cans to know all the facts in the than personal experiences. In the case. These he presents from the chapter on religion, for instance, a side of history-the Austro-Hun- belief in God is recognized as almost garian, that of the earlier life of the universal and as important, but there Southern Slavs and of the contact is no conviction apparent as to the of Austria-Hungary with that race, necessity for faith in Christ and and later in those events that surrender to Him. caused the Austro-Serbian war, the match that set alight the world Religion is defined as the "capacconflagration. Serbia's later part in ity to face life triumphantly." "The the world war is a brilliant record sex impulse is the mother of all the of martial valor and a pathetic hopes," says Mrs. Simkhovitch, and sequel of defeat under overwhelm- she traces religion to the hope for ing odds, a loss that she has since advancement and the fear of unrevenged in her victorious maI'ch known powers. The author's facts with the Allies from Monastir to are interesting and helpful, but her philosophy is unsatisfactory. Korean Buddhism: History-Con- and high-places visited by the ditions-Art. By Frederick Starr. author with more or less adventure. Illus, xix, 104 pp. Marshall Jones The monks for the most part are Company. Boston: $2.00. 1918. not as notable for their piety and scholarship as for their disreputable Professor Starr of Chicago Uni- character and deplorable ignorance versity "but scratches the surface" -with exceptions, of course. The of a subject to the investigation of third section deals with Buddhist which he has given days of journey- art as seen in Korea, including with ing to remote mountain monasteries stone and wood carvings, architecand nights of conversation and in- ture, images or idols, and paintings, quiry among their priests. Small the singular subdivison of scenery! as the volume is,-altogether incom- Not singular, however, in the Far mensurate with its high price,-it East where Buddhists seek out and nevertheless is a fuller account of utilize every coign of scenic ad- Buddhism in this corner of Buddha- vantage, to the delight of even Ocdom than we have hitherto seen. cidental visitors, as well as of their It is the terra incognita of Buddhist Oriental guests. The author has literature in English; and with so given the Occident a sample of interesting a guide, the reader sees stores of information that should curious and interesting scenes and later lead to a full volume, supplelearns facts that are equally un- mental to these three lectures. familiar. The three magi bringing Buddhist gifts to the Three King- The Tragedy of Armenia: A Brief doms were Sundo, a yellow Tibetan Study and Interpretation. By to Northern Koguryu in 369 A. D. ; Bertha S. Papazian. xiii, 164 pp. the olive-hued Hindu, Marananda, Boston: Pilgrim Press. $1.00. to Pakche in the south in 384; and 1918. black Mukocha, an Ethiopian, to Silla on the east in the year 424. Next to Belgium and France, but From Pakche, Buddhism was sent for a different reason, the Christian for the first time to Japan in 552,- world has been most moved by the according to Professor Starr's chron- tragic fate of Armenia during these ology. In the Koryu Dynasty (918- years of blood and colossal wrong. 1392 A. D.) Buddhism was at first The writer of this little volume royally fostered, though it was for- has a right to voice the sorrows of bidden to build more monasteries. a race one of whose surnames she Next, Confucian officials out-influ- bears, and she does it so finely and enced Buddhist monks, and despite tellingly that the book is differthe temporary revival under a entiated from volumes like Mr. strongly Buddhist king in the Savie's which are mainly interested middle of the eleventh century, the in the political aspects of postthirty thousand monks present at a bellum reconstruction. A vivid single ceremony so deteriorated that sketch-history of Armenia in pagan in 1392 Yi-Tajo overthrew the days and in those centuries follow- Dynasty because it had gone over ing her conversion under St. Gregto a corrupt religion. Varying for- ory, brings the story to the begintunes, mostly hostile to Buddhism, nings of Turkish domination and followed in the Dynasty that gave the subseqent renaissance when the way to the present Japanese rule, political dream of Armenian regenersince which time the faith is once ation was incarnated in Israel Ori. more gaining prestige under the The rise and influence of the Near more enlightened Buddhist sects. Eastern question, hints of the awful massacres and the 'cataclysm of the Under the heading "Conditions," world war, bring the volume to its is an interesting account of temples climax, "In the World Court," Signor Gorrini, Italian Consul-Gen- cents. Home Mission Board of eral at Trebizond, W. T. Stead, the Southern Baptist Convention. Henry Morgenthau and a dozen Atlanta, Georgia. 1918. other pleaders stand before this Court and testify to Armenia's sore It is right that the South should distress and worthiness, a plea interpret the South and issue its whkh the blood of hecatombs of own call. Too often the calls have men and women martyrs accentu- come exclusively from Northerners ates. Rarely in such literature does interested in the Southern problems. one find such exquisite English, such clarity Df quiet argument and Dr. Masters speaks as a Southsuch a massing of evidence in favor erner, a student and a worker who of immediate help for a race whose loves his native land. He shows advocate the author is. the extent and character of the needs of various classes-the moun- In the Wilds of South America. taineers, the immigrants, the N e- By Leo F. Miller. IIlus., maps, groes, the unchurched. This is a xiv, 424 pp. New York: Charles book of facts forcibly presented and Scribner's Sons. $4.50. 1918. incidents well told. It is one that all interested in the Christianization This fine volume is the record of America should read. of six years of exploration in Columbia, Venezuela, British Guiana, The Christian Crusade for W orId Peru, Bolivia, Argentina, Paraguay, Democracy. By S. Early Taylor and Brazil, undertaken as a natural- and Halford E. Luccock. IIlus., ist of the American Museum of maps, 203 pp. The Methodist Natural History between the years Book Concern, New York. 75 cts. 1911-1916. In the third and fourth 1918. paragraphs of the author's preface one finds a colorful, picturesque The senior secretary of the Methepitome of those adventurous, fas- odist Board of Foreign Missions cinating, laborious years. has been one of the foremost leaders in the sane exploitation of Missions; "The purpose of this narrative is and this is a book that well exhibits to follow the course of explorations his ingenuity and success in setting into the tropical jungles of the forth the claims of the various Amazon, Paraguay, Orinoco, and fields of his Board, an effort in other South America's master which Mr. Luccock has contributed rivers, and to the frigid heights of his quota also. It is primarily inthe snow-crowned Andes." tended as a text-book for classes in Epworth Leagues and Methodist Aside from its scientific character, Sunday-schools. the expeditions and these records supply occasional descriptions of "Making Democracy Safe for the the tribes encountered and less fre- W orId" is followed by chapters quent reference to isolated, jungle- telling of the denomination's work immured misionaries doing a self- and opportunity in Latin America, denying and useful work for savage China, India, Africa, the Pacific communities. It likewise gives the Islands bordering Asia, and needy reader a fair idea of unoccupied sections of Europe-tell it not in sections of the mission field, which Great Britian and on the Continent! await a later and more devoted type As the volume makes central the of Protestant missionary than now centenary of Methodist missions, to feels the call to turn from enlight- be celebrated in 1919, the final ened pagans to degraded, scattered chapter is its peroration, each of the and savage heathen. previous sections being separate and exclusive appeals. Altogether it is The Call of the South. By Victor a masterpiece of wise exploitation. 1. Masters. 12mo, 220 pp., 60 Wilson and Foch say Bible Teachers Training School -"A man has dePrived himself of lhe besI there is in the world who has deprivedhim- Interdenominational and International ——-se/foJintimateknowl- DR. WILBERT W. WHITE, President edge ofthe Bible•.. -Pres. Wilson. Bible study the central, organizing discipline of the curriculum. leThe Bible is certain.. ly the best prepartion Students from 30 denominations and 18 coun- that you can gz·ve to tries last year. – an Amet'ican soldier goin,rr into bottle to School subdivided into: School of Theolog, sustain his magnificent ideal and faith. I, (three years course); School 01 religious Peda- {N. Y. Bible Sociely.)-Marskal Foch. gogy (three years course); School 01 Millions Answer this "Call to the Colors" (two years course); School lor Bihle Teachers (two years course). Be a Trained These two great leaders voice a direct appeal to intelligent men Christian Association Leaders Christian Worker ~~~~~i~:~-~~:cf:%t!~a~~~~: Y. M. The" School offera couree. of .pecial value to – C. A. and. Y. W. C. A. leode…. industrial and home workers. farmers, mechanics, soldiers T!th!e=;eioC~O~uOrfefMoocho~v~e:r !a;1.t~o!t:a:l:o;.f a55:0:hSo~urhs1o1f :E:ng~l~h:;b N::e;';;~:St~~r~i~~~~r~ ~r~:iOd:~:idefoarn~b~~~s,;~~ EducationJ 90 hours of Sociology; 90 hour. in Pracreally know the Bible. There is personal profit .beyond anything you can imagine in prayerful, systematic Bible tlce Work in Teacbing, undercritici.m: 150 hour. in reading and study. Get ready! Start at oncel The P.ycbology.

Correspondence Courses Winter term begins January 2nd of the MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTEwillgiveyouasyst"m Bible Teachers Training School tostudyby-a"uide. a teacher. ¥ouwlllbeapersonalpupi! 541 Lexington Avenue, New York ;::::tfol:~e~~~~rftfe~~taosfs~~~~; ~~~~~:g;~;;nd~~l~o~k: Publiohero of -r::,~!,::~,:e,:.-:~.t.)(Sampl. coPy to Write Today ¥::~~·~:nt:'L~ls~~d~::uio~w~r~!~~e:: THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. SllZ 153 In.mute Place Chicaco.III'jl!!:==================!!i!!iiiEa!!

"Can You Name a Strong A GREAT BOOK ON but Plain Book on the DISPENSATIONAL AtoneInent?" TRUTH Ng: ~~ ~~"gia~~';,~ ~=!:,"e~~'h~:: Containing 40 Splendid Propheti- ~~o~o~k~••esanTdh~c:o!rr,eslpto.n..drIengg~l:y;:a .:.r~e~·;:fr~e~ cal Charts, each 9 x 20 inches, and 20 Chapters of Descriptive Mauer .erioUll absence ot definire a.nd Scriptura.! reaching upon this. the centra.! truth o. ChristIanity. Tli.. Buok .. th~ ftault 01 But now the need ,. supplied in '.11l't7 yea…- .tOO,. . t Dq.., pen••floa.1 'fl'w.tb alltl tear 7eBrII bave JH.CIl aPeat I.

ib!, IIWTpal'Jltiollo It I.

Atonement and Law SANIll, "n.t " "''TDIIiI-sm..

By JOHN M. ARMOUR, D. D. I'", .. TER~" cont.lli.. no "",.eca- '(atlve matt.. b . .ecl …. "An orlglna.! !!ne of rrgument that is at once cle…. strong and concusive." In pOllular edi- tbe ""ITTURIIT SCHOOL"! tion, newly set thronghout. of 'nt.rpft'tatlonJ .. tllllu·I,… will b~ of …._ …..at v81U ;'ail • ..aailard ….b.l'fQ'· Oil "UD"pt"Rllationat 'l'rath"

aad 1. a IIDhI.. of Inf.rma… tl_ _ Pro..h..tJe TnltJr,.

Dean Gray of the Moody Bible. Institute ad of Illeal..ulable ".Iue says: UThe testimony that it Wa!J one of the most remark- ~ "".." Bo.l…"."n(.

able bookS on the A'tonement wblch 'that generatIon The .oolt ,• •':'4 to he had produeed stands unchallenged still. and with ardor the aHotent B……. "Oil …….. I reoommend 1t to my brethren everywhere." peaRatlona] 'l"rutb'" In the ……r1d. an. i. hl&"hly ('om..

_elided b7 the koaillnc …~~tle.1 R..h.l… of the da.,.. a .., .. haTI. . . . wide ~ 12mo.. 207 P&pes, [,sper covers, 50 cents; cloth Publiobed by tbe Autlu>r covers. gil stamp, $1.00 net. . CLARENCE LARKIN THE BIBLE INSTITUTE COLPORTAGE ASS'N I'..tor Bethany Bapti.t nurch 809 North LaSall. Street Chicago FOX CHASE, PHII.A., PA.

Price I'..tpaid, $2.50 Re..;t by P. O. Order Please mention TBlC MISSIONARY RltVIltw OP THlC WORI.D in writing to adverti~€rs

NEW BOOKS ON_MISSIONS

The Near East from Within. Svo, 265 The History of Religions. By E. Wash- pp. $1.50. E. P. Dutton & Co., New burn Hopkins. 8vo. 624 pp. $3.00. York, 1918. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1918.

America and the Near East. By Abra- The Far East Unveiled. By. Frederic ham MitTie Rihbany. 16mo, 164 pp. Coleman. 304 pp. 7s, 6d. Cassell, $1.00 net. The Beacon Press, Boston, London. ·1918. 1918. Japan at First Hand. By Jos. 1. C. The Church and the Great War. By Worth M. Tippy. 16mo, 139 pp. Clarke. IIlus. 482 pp. $2.50. Dodd, $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell, New Mead & Co., New York. 1918. York and Chicago, 1918. Korean Buddhism. By Frederick Starr. The Achievements of Christianity. By 8vo. 104 pp. $2.00. Marshall Jones, J. K. Mozley. 16mo, 85 pp. Is. 6d. So- Boston, 1918. ciety for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge, London, 1918. The Riddle of Nearer Asia. By Basil The Approaching End of the Age. By Matthews. 160 pp. 2s. U. C. M. E., H. Grattan Guinness. 12mo, 371 pp. 65., net. Morgan & Scott, London, London. 1918. 1918. The Race of Judaism among the Reli- The Pulpit in War Time. A symposium. gions of the World. By C. C. Monte- 16mo, 173 pp. $0.75. Presbyterian fiore. 61 pp. Is, M. Lindsey Press, Board of Publication, Philadelphia. London. 1918.

The Country Church in the South. By The Christian Approach to Islam. By Victor I. Masters. 12mo, 207 pp. James L. Barton. 8vo. 311 pp. $2.00. Baptist Home Mission Board. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1918.

The Birth of the Russian Democracy. Reconstruction in Turkey. Report. American Committee Armenian and By A. J. Sack 4to, 530 pp. $3.50 Syrian Relief.

Russian Information Bureau, New The Tragedy of Armenia. By Bertha York, 1918. S. Papazia 12mo. 164 pp. $1.00. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1918. Rising Japan. By Jabez T. Sunderland. 12mo, 220 pp. $1.25. G. P. Putnam's Thirty Years in Tropical Australia. By Sons, New York, 1918. Gilbert White. 264 pp. lOs, 6d. So- ciety for Promotion of Christian Mexico's Dilemma. By Carl W. Acker- Knowledge, London. 1918. man. Svo, 2S1 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran & Co., New York, 1918. Christian Forsyth of Fingoland. By W. P. Livingstone. 236 pp. 5s. Hodder The Life of Faul. By Benjamin W. & Stoughton, London. 1918. Robinson. 12mo, 250 pp. $1.25. Uni- versity of Chicago Press, 1918. Under Coligny's Banner. By Albert Lee. 12mo. 314 pp. 4s, 6d. Morgan The Knock on the Door. By Mary & Scott, London. 1915. Caroline Holmes. 12mo, 239 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell, New York and He That is Spiritual. By Lewis S. Chicago, 1918. Chafer. 12mo. 151 pp. $0.75. A. C. Gaebelein, New York. 191B. Morning Faces. By Georg-e McPherson Hunter. 8vo, 219 pp $1.25. George A Mosaic of Missionary Methods. By H. Doran Company, New York, ~918. Stanley Sowton. 12mo. 155 pp. Is, 6d. Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Little Whiteface and. His Brownie Society, London. 1918. Friends. By "B. Martin." Pamohlet. $0.40. Presbyterian Standard Publish- The Faith that Makes Faithful. By ing Company, Charlotte, N. C., 1918. William Channing Gannett and Jen- kin Lloyd Jones. 12mo. 164 pp. Hudson Taylor and the China Island $1.25. The Stratford Company, Bos- Mission. By Dr. and Mrs. Howard ton. 1915. Taylor. Svo. 640 pp. Is net. Mor- gan & Scott, London. 1918. The Lutheran Church in Paris. By William Wackernagel. 12mo. 63 pp. Camps and Trails in China. By Roy $0.50. General Council Publication Chapman Andrews. Svo 334 pp. House, Phila. 1918. $3.00. D. Appleton & Co., New York. 1918. Romance of the Red Triangle. By Sir Arthur K. Yapp. 12mo. 195 pp. $1.00. The Democratic Movement in Asia. By Geo. H. D{)ran, New York. 1915. Tyler Dennett. 16 mo. 252 pp. $1.50. Associated Press, New York. 191B. The Sword of the Spirit. By Joseph Fort Newton. 12mo. 240 pp. $1.25. Geo. H. Doran, New York. 1915.

XIII

SOlIn,: MISSION SCCHHOOOOLl, CHILDREN AT PORT SAID SEND THE BEST WAY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW T~~ WORLD CdIffi>J :: to serve Communion. It is reverent AS A ~t~':s~~n::r~;t=ce NEW YEARS GIFT chaste and beautiful. Made of lineat TWELVE TIMES A YEAR mateerriiaa1ls aonod best.,workmanship. TO YOUR S8enw4J lIlT iU..trat«l1pJrri«u fill PASTOR, MISSIONARY or OTHER FRIEND ·'INDIVIDUAL COMMUNION SERVICE CO. 1701 Che.tnut Street PhiladelpLia, P •• GARDEN NOVELTIES giving CHILDS' GIANT KOCH IlA., our HOWTOCOOKVEGEI!TASLES, 1918 nbOovveellt7t, bas taken ita place a booklet giving 666 receipts 8a8s the greatest :!~~v~~k~~:~t:hf!~i~, 8'rCi~d:: e. It rivals the r Palms in deco- Will make one's garden cropea nd is equally doubly valuable. lOco valUuRa e or garden or pots. a pyramidofdenste'feather;ygreen SPECIAL OFFER foliage all in fllll. a dark cJlaret briBtmU. For 20c wo will .eennd every. Easiest of s to grow ,hlng., Koch,.., Lettuce,. To_ anywhere. mato,. Woolflower, veguetable lbIook end ca.alloogguua.. Order.

… TCHL!SS LETTUC~. ….. Suppl, lIiImiUted• ~·~~;:"~~~~ja~~~:~s!;:"Wea!.8'X~f:!~· ~ ~~:~S!::nwea e ~n~ : Novel, distinct and abbssoolluutt~~111 the tenderest and SW'etest lettuce grown. Pkt. lfie. TWO·POUND TOMATO. Largest, beennjieesstt.~ Ir'iitr'hest. aBlIGG CATALLOOGUE 'ree.··AU fHloowweer and vegetable seeds, b plants, and berries. We grow the finest Gladioli, andm06t solid Tomato. A perfect marvel. Pkt.IOc.

CHINESE WOOLFLOWERS$. The shOowwiest new garden Beets,. Cabbb&a&R'e. 01110n8, Tomatoes., Seed Corn, •aDDDnuU~..J) for bedding. Notbiolgl !like iht. FF ..t.22OOc• Potatoes~ etc, Prize strains and sterling novelties•.

.JOHN LEWIS CHILDS, INC•• Floral Park, N. Y.

Plleeause meatioll THlf MZSSIONllY ~.w OP 'tHlt WOlU,.D in writing to advertisers Missionary Personals DR. W. J. WANLESS, missionary physician to India, recently received a fitting recognition of his long sBrvice, when the people of India paid three-fourths of the cost of a newly opened hospital at Miraj as a testimonial to him.

DR. HENRY H. MEYER, Sunday School editor, who has been traveling in China, Japan and Korea with DR. E. D. SOPER and BISHOP HARRIS, says that the work they have seen justifies every sacrifice that has heen made; but that a crisis has come with the close of the war, and the social and industrial conditions in those nations.

REV. F. H. KNUBEI., D. D., pastor of the Lutheran Church of the Atonement in New York City, was elected President of the new United Lutheran Church, recently formed ,by the merging of three Lutheran bodies.

DR. W. W. PINSON, Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, South, and BISHOP AI'tKJtN of the same Church have sailed for Europe to visit France and Belgium to study the fields in connection with the Methodist Centenary Campaign, and to discover opportunities for Protestant mission work REV. S. R. VINTON, head of the Lantern Slide Department of the Methodist Episcopal Board of' Foreign Missions, has returned from his tour of the Orient with a new collection of photographs to be used as a basis for stereopticon missionary lectures.

DR. E. W. KELLY has been awarded the Kaiser-i-hind 'gold medal by the British Government in recognition of his service as President of Rangoon Baptist College.

REV. MAITLAND ALEXANDI!R, D. D., pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of Pittsburgh, has been appointed Religious Work Director of the United States Army of Occupation, with headquarters at Coblenz on the Rhine. He sailed for France November first.

C. T. WANG, President' of the Chinese Senate, is to be a delegate to the Inter- Allied Peace Conference. Mr. Wang has recently sailed from America for France.

PRltSIDEN't HJtNRY CHURCHILL KING of Oberlin College, Ohio, who went to France last July to study and report on religious conditions in both France and Great Britain, has been made director of the religious activities of the Y. M. C. A.

abroad with headquarters in Paris.

DR. B. M. TIPPLE, executive secretary for the foreign department of the Methodist Centenary, has gone to Europe to devote two months to the Centenary plans fur France and Italy.

MR. CHANG PO-LING, who has been making an investigation of the educational methods of the United States, has returned to China. Mr, Chang is the founder and principal of Nankai Christian School at Tientsin, one of China's most progres- sive institutions.

MRS. RUSSELL SAGWS residuary estate of $40,000,000 was divided among thirty-six public institutions, charitable, educational, missionary and religious. Considerable bequests were made to the Presbyterian Boards of Home and Foreign Missions.

FATHER NICHOLAS VELIMIROVICH, D. D., is visiting the United States for the purpose of explaining to America the hopes and aspirations of the Serbian Church, and the contribution it may make toward the union of Christendom.

Ex-GoVERNOR JOHN G. BRADY of Alaska, who died at Sitka, Alaska, on December 17, was once a New York City waif. In 1859 he was sent west by the Children's Aid Society and found a home with a Tipton, Indiana, lawyer. In 1870 he entered Yale, and Union Seminary in 1874, after which he went to Alaska as a missionary. He was appointed governor by President McKinley in 1897 and served three terms.

DR. EDWARD P. COWAN, for thirty-five years a member of the Presbyterian Board of Missions for Freedmen, serving as Corresponding Secretary for twentyfive years of this period, died in Philadelphia on December 15.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1894

G. L. )'lACKAY, T.OfSlJI, FORMOSA. REV. GI.4.)I CHENG H()A , FOn:'-'fOSA, FIR:'T CON

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 7.-0ld &ries.–JULY.–VOL. VII. No. 7.-Ne1IJ SerieB.

THE IMPERATIVE NEED OF A NEW STANDARD OF GIVING.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Evangelization, like all work for God, has a financial basis, and, if that basis is rotten, unsound, unsteady, the whole structure is in peril.

One needs but to compare the prevailing practice of giving, or rather of not giving, with the teaching of J:!oly Scripture and the demands of God's work, to see that from the very foundations upward our whole system of so-called benevolence needs reconstruction. Such comparison becomes contrast at every point. It is only in rare and exceptional instances that there can be found any real conformity or approximation to the pattern showed us in the mount; and it is a sad fact that the current impression is that the biblicll standard is an impracticable ideal!

This whole matter must have radical treatment, for the evil is radical. We shall never reach it, therefore, until we are ready to eradicate the selfishness which is its root. Evils which are deeply rooted in the human heart are hard to exterminate. As the farmer is tempted to be content with breaking off, at the surface, an obstinate weed which should be pulled up, and which, if not pulled up, will only sprout again and gather new strength deeper down, making more difficult its eradication, so we are constantly prone to be satisfied with superficial remedies for evils which only grow stronger under our mistaken treatment.

The wrongdoing which we are now seeking to expose is not only radical, but respectable, and it hides behind respectability. This is the favorite refuge of all the most subtle social sins. Now that slavery is abolished in Britain and the United States, we all marvel that such a system could ever have found a cloak or its deformity and enormity. Human beings were put on the auction-block and sold like cattle. Maiden modesty was openly profaned to make appeal to the lowest passions of buyers; husbands and wives sold to different owners, and then taught to enter into new marital relations with other parties, so that all sanctity was lost to marriage; parents and children hopelessly parted, as unfeelingly as a calf

THE IMPERATIVE NEED OF A NEW STANDARD OF GIVING

and a cow-every nameless atrocity was p~rpetrated by a system that made merchandise of the bodies and souls of human beings; and a chief jus- tice (1) insulted his title by deciding that a black man had "no rights which a white man was bound to respect." And yet such an organized iniquity hid behind law, as legal; hid behind custom, as respectable; hid bchind commerce, as profitable; hid behind ethics, a!'! moral j hid behind even philanthropy, as benevolent, and behind religion, as pious! And to-day the drink habit, and the still worse drink traffic, find similar hid- ing-places j but the time will come when men will look back and wonder that ever in a "Christian nation such arguments and apologies could be allowed to shelter evils so outrageous."

Hung Fung, the Chinese sage, nearly a hundred years old, being asked by the emperor what was the great risk of the empire. answered, "The rat in the statue j" and he explained that the rat hides in the hollow, painted, wooden statues, erected to the memory of dead ancestors; and he cannot be smoked out, because that would desecrate the statue j and can- not be drowned out, for that would wash the paint off; and so the vermin can find secure refuge in the sacred enclosure. Everywhere social evils are the rat in the statue. Many a sin gets into the Church itself, and cannot be smoked out lest we defile the Church, nor drowned out lest we wash off from the Church the paint of respectability.

It has been hinted that this radical, respectable evil of withholding from God and His cause, is furthermore entrenched behind positive resistance to the plain teaching of Scripture. A senator of the United States shocked the sentiment of the community by declaring that the Golden Rule and the ethics of the Sermon on the Mount cannot be carried out in politics j but it is a fact that the body of professed Christians do not believe Bible teaching on the subject of giving. A tree is known by its fruit, and faith is proved by works. What our real creed is, character and conduct reveal. Were Christ's precepts really received by us, our whole present . system of giving would give place to another j and our present object is to deal fearlessly and faithfully with this whole question, studying only to show ourselves approved unto God. Missions are to-day threatened with a collapse, from the dry rot in the floor timbers of our financial system!

Paul committed to the Ephesian elders the crown of the beatitudes : "Remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how He said, 'It is MORE BLESSED TO GIVE THAN TO RECEIVE.''' That is the law about which the whole conception of Christian giving must crystallize. Life has a double aspect: getting and giving-the receptive and the impartive sides. Both represent good, but giving is the higher. Yet it is obvious that there can be no giving until there is getting j but it is as true that the ultimate object of getting is to be found in giving. To enjoy what we receive is lawful, but not if it be final j we receive in order to impart, and the highest joy comes only when the blessing passes on to others. It is in the course of impartation that the stream develops and deposits its richest residuum. He who retains what he receives forfeits the" more blessed" experience. Now everybody believes it is blessed to receive, and some know that it is also blessed to give; but very few really believe it is more blessed to give, and hence the blessings imparted by us are everywhere but a fraction of what are bestowed upon us: the bulk of God's best gifts are wasted or worse than wasted on self-indulgence, or held and hoarded to be finally lavished on vicious pleasures by heedless heirs, or perhaps dissipated among greedy lawyers!

The grand lesson of God's Word is that the highest grade of living is giving, not of substance only, but of self. In Provo 11 : 24 we read, " There is that scattereth and yet increaseth : and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty." In Mark 8 : 35 we have the corresponding New Testament lesson: "Whosoever will save his life shall lose it : but whosoever shall lose his life for My sake and the Gospel's, the same shall save it." This is to the natural man not only a paradox, but the apex of absurdity. To increase by scattering and grow poor by hoarding; to save by losing and lose by saving is the climax of contradiction, yet here is to be found the summit of Divine philosophy.

God's law is impartation. "I will bless thee, . . . and make thee a blessing. " "Who comforteth us, . . . that we may be able to comfort others" (Gen. 12 : 2 ; 2 Cor. 1 : 4). We can understand this scriptural law only as we first perceive what is the depraved tendency of our sinful nature.

" The love of money is the root of all evil," yet that love of money is only one branch from a deeper root-the LOVE OF SELF. Selfishness is the great radical sin, of which all sins are ramifications; selfishness, the sum of all deformities, the parent of all enormities. Paul's awful catalogue of apostasies begins and ends with selfishness: "Men shall be lovers of their own selves, . . . lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God" (2 Tim. 3 : 2, 4). The corner-stone and capstone of wickedness is the same idolatry of self.

All men are therefore divisible into two classes: those whose supreme aim is to get, and those whose grand aim is to give. The former aim feeds and fattens selfishness till it becomes monstrous ; the latter starves selfishness that it may develop benevolence.

It has been hinted that selfishness is but a root-stock, having many branches. The three branches from which all the more minute ones spring are the three lusts : appetite, ambition, avarice, or the lust of pleasure, of power, of gain. To make the lesson the more startling, we take the one branch, avarice, and trace some of its" apples of Sodom." Let us see how greed paralyzes all true giving.

1. First, greed brings absorption. The law of selfishness is, Get all you can, and keep all you get. No wonder it makes monopolists and monsters, and that modern society presents the awful contrast of enormous accumulations looking down like Alpine peaks on abject want and hopeless degr~dation. Dives, everywhere, among dainties, with Lazarus at his gate, among the dogs j the one fattening on luxuries, the other starving for necessities. But what is worse, there is deliberate adoption of the policy of self-indulgence. The good gifts which God meant we should weave on love's magic loom into a garment to cover human nakedness, we calmly braid into a hammock of ease, in which we lie, pillowed on down, swung between the Church and the world, fanned with refinement and sprinkled with rosewater. A recent article in a leading secular magazine, on " How to Live on Seven Huudred Pounds a year," makes provision for house rent, food, clothes, education, travel, resthetic culture, and even worldly amusement, but not a penny allowance for charity! The theatre and opera are necessities, but to compassionate poverty and misery is optional. and may be left out of life's scheme entirely. Meanwhile, a woman advertises for a lost poodle, worth two hundred and fifty pounds sterling, whose diamond collar and silver chain are worth thirty-seven pounds more. A poodle that represents nearly three hundred pounds is a necessity, but to gi,'c anything to suffering is not needful! A professing Christian in America spends in one year on a new house for himself more than the four leading missionary boards of the world spend that year to evangelize a thousand millions of heathen.

Absorption means the sucking-up process, and suggests the sponge which drinks up what it is dipped in, and swells larger and larger, till it can hold no more, but never gives out anything except under pressure. Hundreds and thousands are mere sanctified sponges that soak up all God's gifts, and have to be squeezed hard to give out even a reluctant drop. What is a dead sea but a basin into which rivers pour their sweet waters only to stagnate, become bitter, heavy, acrid, because they have no outlet j and around such dead sea no plants grow, over it no birds fly, in it no fish swim. Life comcs into it, but turns to death! There are many dead seas in Christian congregations. God pours His gifts upon and into them, but there is no outpour in blessing to man! In the light of Christ's words, " Lay not np for yourselves treasures upon earth," it never seems to occur to some to ask whether a disciple has a right to hoard riches 1 II. Again, such absorption is idolatry, for idolatry is the intervention of any object between the soul and God, to hide or displace Him. One needs not to bow before stocks and stones or brute beasts, to worship idols. Whatever God sees to stand in the way of the supreme love and obedience due to Him constitutes an idol. No idol is so common and universal as SELF.

The law of all idolatry is assimilation of the worshipper to the object worshipped. If it be a brute beast, he becomes brutal, beastly j if a stock or stone,he grows dumb and senseless, helpless, irrational,like the wood or stone. And so, whatever be the idol, the worshipper comes to resemble it. " They that make them are like unto them j so is everyone that trusteth in them" (Ps. 115 : 8). This law is universal. He who practically worships horses, and is found absorbed in the race-course, gets " horsey"-has the smell of the stable, the look of the jockey. The dev- otee of fashion becomes the mere animated tailor's dummy or wax doll. Beau Brummel spent £~~r thousand dollars a year on his wardrobe; spent three hours sometimes in artistic tying of a starched cravat, and invited a score of friends to witness his feat. Such a man has no character, except what he wears on his back, and that is made at so much the yard, in the tailor's shop. How hollow and shallow grow the fashionable women at our watering-places, who have nothing to do from morn to night but to dress three or four times a day, comb or curl their hair, and study to give impression of a boundless resource of wardrobe and wealth! And the worshipper of money! A coin is hard and unimpressible ; it has a metallic ring. He who makes an idol of money gets to be hard, unimpressible, irresponsible; he gets the ring of metal, and ., drops into his coffin with a chink"! There was a manufacturer in Britain, who for a score of years spent his time in counting over his hoarded sovereigns, daily repeating the process that he might gloat his eyes over his treasure. Such a man worships the golden calf, and becomes a golden calf himself. Those who idolize worldly pleasure get to be frivolous and empty, incapable of seriousness and sobriety, like the crackling of thorns under a pot. Those who pursue fame, the bauble or bubble of reputation, become as a bauble or bubble, dazzling but unsubstantial, mere illusions of display. Even culture, made an idol, transforms a man into a bookish semblance of true manhood, stiff, stately, to be jealously guarded from all defiling contact with common folk, securely shelved behind glass doors!

III. A third result of greed is moral and spiritual atrophy. This word means, in medicine, an emaciation or wasting of the body for want of nourishment. In some cases the stomach, kidneys, liver, lungs shrink to one third of their natural dimensions. There is a corresponding emaciation of soul-a contraction of the intellect.ual and moral faculties, a consumption of vital powers, an absolute loss of function. Simple selfishness may atrophize the soul, until sympathy and sensibility are lost, and one can look calmly on sorrow and suffering unmoved. The benevolent impulses grow by exercise, and shrivel from want of true activity. Inaction becomes incapacity for action. True life grows by its very exhaustion, as the stream that pours from the spring leaves room for water to pour into it. To restrain noble action is to become incapacitated for noble action. vVhen one gratifies good and unselfish motives, he becomes magnanimous, great-souled. When he learns to concentrate all upon himself, the very process by which he hopes to enlarge, belittles, he becomes pusillanimous, little-souled. Indulgence of self seems harmless, but it is dangerous. Simply to say, "I want this, and, therefore, will have it," is destructive of the highest type of manhood. In the fable of the "Magic Skin" the wearer got every wish, but with every fulfilled wish the skin shrank, and held him the tighter, until with the last gratification life itself was crushed out. The fable needs no interpreter. The magic skin is selfishness; and every time self secures a new gratification, the power to enjoy is lessened, and the vital orgallB of the soul are cramped into narrower quarters. God's gifts, even in their so-called enjoyment, are perverted to self-loss and self-ruin.

There was a man who, as a foundling, was picked up on a doorstep and sheltered in an orphan asylum. There he found friends and a start in 'a successful business life. Afterward when he walked on 'change, a merchant prince, he refused help to the very institution to which he,owed all he was. Monstrous ingratitude! Yet" Nathan said to David, Thou art the man!" He who is indifferent to the cause of missions ,and says, "Missions do not pay," forgets the pit whence he was digged. Our Scotch ancestors were once cannibals, and counted: the herdsman a better meal than his herd, and a female breast a special luxury at a feast. He who scorns cannibals as too degraded to be worth saving, forgets that the missions he will not help, educated his forefathers for the manhood they have attained and transmitted.

The proof of this moral atrophy is found in the fact that many a selfish soul is to.day looking on the absolute, destitution of hundreds of millions, without a sympathetic pang that answers to their cry for help! Douglas Jerrold caricatured such iu the man who, hearing that it was desired to raise, in pounds sterling, "five and four naughts," benevolently said, " Put me down for one of the naughts /" He was one of those who give " nothing to nobody."

The terrible influences of habitual selfishness on character make heroic treatment of this whole question necessary. However respectable the evil, we must boldly ferret it out in its hiding-place, and drive it forth into daylight and compel ourselves to see its hideousness.

A gracious God has provided an antidote for all this inordinate and destructive selfishness, and His great remedy is GIVING-habitual, systematic, self-denying, universal giving-a life whose law is impartation, which is the royal law of love.

As we turn to consider this counter-aspect of the theme, let us tarry to learn a fundamental lesson. 'What is the primary object of giving? Most people would answer that God needs our gifts, or His poor do ; but the real reason why He calls for our gifts lies farther back than this, in our need of imparting. Psalm fiftieth contains a remarkable lesson on this subject. There the Judge of all summons to His court those who, in the matter of sacrifice, have entered into covenant with Him. It was an age when' the apostasy had begun, that ripened into such hypocrisy and formalism five hundred years later. As yet the offerings continued to be brought, but instead of being presented as the gifts of a grateful heart for mercies bestowed, they were brought in a self-righteous spirit, often by ungodly worshippers, who imagined they were putting God under some sort of obligation, instead of acknowledging a boundless obligation under which He had put them! Hear Jehovah's sharp rebukes. Does He need our gifts ~ "If I were hungry I would not tell thee, for the world is mine, and the fulness thereof." Hear Him again rebuke all ungodly and disobedient givers: "What hast thou to do to . . . take My covenant in thy mouth ~ seeing thou hatest instruction, and castest My words behind thee." Not only has God no need of our offerings, but He will accept none of them unless brought by a docile, obedient soul. He will take no "blood money" from him who consents to thievery or partakes of adultery. He will not have man think that He is " altogether such an one" as himself, to grecdily accept a gift becaU8e it is a gift,. and the Church is here taught a lesson that the Word of God gives no warrant for asking any impenitent and godless man for money to carryon Christian enterprises. God wants consecrated gifts, and never separates the offering from the offerer. We must, then, learn, first of all. thiB lesson, that the value of a gift., in God's eyes, depends entirely not on its amount, but on the character and spirit of him who presents it.

·What, then, is the primal purpose of our being permitted to give? Hear our Lord: "The poor ye have always with you, that whensoever ye will ye may do them good." "Vell wishing is benevolence ; well doing is beneficence; and the reason why poverty is allowed always to confront us, is that our benevolent will may find exercise in beneficent doing.

1. There is in giving first a salvation implied. Salvation is a big word; it includes salvation from penalty, which is justification; salvation from power of sin, which is sanctification; and deliveranc.e from selfishness and self· idolatry, which is service. Salvation means development, full growth; we need to be saved from the sin and crime of smallness, the hell of a heart that is a temple full of idols, and self the central deity. Man is naturally a snail, and his shell his little world, out of which he ventures only to pick up some dainty morsel, always returning again into his shell to enjoy it; outside of that shell he knows no world. To learn to give, as God gives, is to drop the shell, and find the world our sphere of service; and every precious gift is to be best enjoyed as we share it with others, equally in want, or pass it on to others more needy still. No soul is ever fully, gloriously saved who does not habitually give.

2. Again, giving recognizes stewardship. Some think it means one who " stews," cooks another's victuals. Probably it means the ward or guardian of another's work. The bottom idea i!'l that of a trustee of another's property. Hear Peter: "As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same as good stewards of the manifold grace of God" (1 Peter 4 : 10 ; compo 1 Cor. 12 : 6, 7). The root-conception is that all is originally and inalienably God's, and we ourselves belong to Him. Consequently we can have nothing in our own right. ·What we have wc holdhold in trust, not to hoard, or enjoy as we will, but to use as He will. The teaching of Scripture is eJ:plicit and undeniable. "vVhatsoever ye do, whether ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God." Not only is the" Lord's portion" His own, but all is His-we are to eat, drink, clothe ourselves, furnish our home, not for our pleasure, bllt for – His glory. That is the Bible rule, as plain as words can make it. The tithe system was the outgrowth ar..d acknowledgment of this stewardship. The Jew brought a tenth to God as a constant tribute to the Owner of all, and it represented not fne maximum, but the minimum-what the poorest must give. Many a Jew gave two, sometimes three, tithes of his whole income, not including voluntary thank-offerings. And then the firstfruits and first born, what a challenge to faith! How knew the farmer or shepherd whether he should ever reap the rest of his crop, or enjoy the further increase of his flock, when he brought these first yields to the altar? He made his first acknowledgments to the Owner of all, and then trusted Him for the rest.

The tithe system cannot satisfy God's claims. Fidelity has no fixed standard, for God's bestowments vary; and the ratio of our gifts must increase according to the ratio of God's gifts to us. He who gives one hundred dollars out of a thousand must surely give a larger proportion out of ten thousand or one hundred thousand ; for can God judge by what we" give, without reference to what we keep! Is he equally as faithful a steward who reserves nine thousand out of ten, or ninety thousand out of a hundred thousand, as he who keeps but nine hundred out of a thousand dollars? In oue case there may be great self-denial, in the others absolutely none. The Christian dispensation marks a grand stride in advance, in that it no longer recognizes even the tithe as adequate, but reveals to us more fully the fact that Redemption by blood covers all we are and have, and buys it anew for our Redeemer. The highest type of Christian feels that lw is himself the Lord's portion, and he cannot put God's money into a gluttonous stomach or on a self-displaying body.

,).nd yet Cyrus H. Wheeler has shown us what even a tithe can do, in those little churches along the Euphrates, where ten humble believers, each paying his tenth, make a self-supporting church, whose native pastor can live on a level with his people, because his living is as large as their average.

3. Once more, giving develops sacrifice, and sacrifice is the necessary element in all heroic discipleship. The purpose of the Gospel is to elimInate and finally exterminate sel£. This is "the offence of the Cross," which will never cease-self-abnegation-and this doctrine, however plainly taught in the Word of God, cannot be preached even to disciples without finding resistance. The first element in all religion is self-sacrifice j it is the essence of the religion of Christ. " Deny thyself, take up thy cross, and follow Me." Those are the terms. What is self-denial? A much greater attainment than most of us imagine. If a man uses tobacco and gives it up, he calls it " self-denial;" but that is not denying ,elf, it is denying tobacco. If a woman renounces jewelry, that is not denying self, but denying jewelry. Down beneath all these and like denials, self may survive prouder and more insolent than ever; the man may get compensation for his sacrifice of the weed in the pride of his self-discipline; and the woman may carry a more boastful spirit beneath her Quaker drab than iu her finery. The Pharisees thus deceived themselves, and grew proud of their humility and more self-righteous by their very austerities. Christ says" they have their reward," in the praise they sought; but to deny self is to root up the plant of which the indulgences we cut off are only the twigs. To kill self, to destroy the very idol and its shrine, and set up God in its place-that is a very different matter; it means a revolution in the whole heing. The empire where self ruled becomes the kingdom where God reigns alone and supreme.

So as to cross-bearing. We belittle the whole phrase by talking of our "many crosses," by which we mean our thousand little vexations. Christ means one cross. The Bible never speaks of crosses, and has not once the plural form. The one and only CROSS is that whereon the disciple is crucified to the world and the world to him-each made hateful forever to the other. In other words, he only bears the cross who, like his Master, knows entire loss of self; and who, like 'him, cannot save himself because he saves others.

Space compels an abrupt conclusion to this important discussion; but we must not dismiss such a theme without noting a few "corollaries" which belong to our" theorem."

1. We have an instinctive sense of the sublimity of self-sacrifice. As Froude suggests, the artist who, in the midst of his creative work, stops to calculate how much pay his statue or picture will bring him, finds his genius forsaking him, for it <:annot breathe such a stifling air when he descends to such a carnal plane. And it is an essential element in all true giving that we corrupt it with no selfish reckoning as to return, in kind. Missions do not pay in the coin selfishness values, but it is for this reason that this field of service is most blessed in our discipline toward Christliness. We bid to the feast those who can make us no recom- pense. 2. Sacrifice must not be evaded or avoided. All excellence is propor- tioned to self-oblivion. Giving to the Lord what costs me nothing forfeits the blessing. What is attended with no sacrifice He values not. If you " give so as not to feel it," nobody else will feel it, nor will you feel its benefit. You may call it benevolence when you get rid of half-worn garments, or buy off a beggar with a shilling, or purchase respectability by getting your name on the published" list of donors j" but God calls such giving by other names. The widow, who in her mites cast in all her living, He recognized as the first of all givers, because she kept nothing, and it cost her everything. There is too much of an eye to returns. We seem to think the offertory 'boxes in God's temple 'are automatic sweetmeat machines-you put in your penny and get out your caramels. The ointment has no odor without self-denial; and the odor constitutes the preciousness and sacredness of the ointment. The avoidance of self-sacrifice is therefore not success, but disastrous failure.

3. Hence a.ll need to give. The great question is not that of securing more money, but more contributors. Vhere the large gifts of a few, who are wealthy or generous, serve to hide the neglect and indifference of the many, they are a curse rather than a blessing. In chemical galvanism the volume of the galvanic current is not increased by enlarging the individual cell, but by multiplying the number of the cells. In the Church there may be a doubling of the amount given without any real increase of the Divine 1ife in the Church j but when the number of self· denying givers is doubled, the volume of blessing is greatly increased.

The secret of sustaining missions is simple, but it requires a deeply spiritual body of disciples to learn it and live it out. To regard ourselv~s as God's stewards; to think of nothing as our own; to become mere channels of distribution, never obstructing the outflow any more than the inflow j to cultivate self-denial rather than evade it j to deny self and not simply certain indulgences; to bury self out of sight and exalt God to the throne upon its ruins j to look with Christ's eyes on a dying world and choose to save men at the expense of not saving ourselves; to withhold nothing from God, and spend every dollar as trustees of His estate ; to hide no selfishness behind ot)1ers' genero~ity, but bring out all our witches that draw us from holy serving and suffering, and slay them before God-were such the law of life with Christ's disciples, what a basis would be laid for every good work of God, and what streams of ceaseless bounty would flow into God's treasury, and from God's higher treasury into our own souls!

What lesson nature teaches us on service! The royal cocoanut palm, with its majestic coronal of long green leaves-what a type of an imparting life! Its wood is very hard and is used for posts and paddles, clubs and spears; its branches for thatching roofs; its leaves for bonnets, baskets, fans; the shells of the nut for goblets, dippers and various utensils. The milk furnishes nutritious drink; the husk, fuel; the fibres are hraided into ropes and robes; the juice of the tree yields a healing balsam; the oil is useful for embalming and anointing. No other tree yields so much fruit; four hundred nuts are often gathered from one tree in a year; and the groves of palm are a grateful shade from the heat. It is said that the tree may be put to as many uses as there are days in the year!

Elizabeth Fry left on record the secret of her amazing usefulness: "Since, at the age of seventeen, my heart was touched, I believe I have never awaked from sleep, in sickness or in health, by day or night, without my first waking thought being, how best I might serve my Lord." Here was a true cocoanut palm in the Lord's garden!

MISSION WORK IN FORMOSA

MISSION WORK IN FORMOSA. * COMPILED FROM ADDRESSES BY REV. G. L. MACKAY, D.D., OF TAMSUI, FORMOSA. DELIVERED AT TORONTO, ONTARIO, FEBRUARY, 1894.

In the beginning" God created," not man. Geology testifies to creation. Two books, but the one Author-the book of nature and the book ot' grace. John tells us, " All things were made by Him"-by Jesus. He was prcsent at creation. This is the Jesus we preach in Formosa, as the Author of the new creation.

The island of Formosa is about 250 miles long, and about 70 or 80 broad. The Formosa Channel, which separates it from the mainland, is about 100 miles wide. There are two nationalities on the island-the Chinese or Mongolian on the west side, and the savages or Malayan in the centre and on the eastcrn side. About 4000 of the Malayan population in the Kap-tsu-Htn Plain are civilized, and about 100,000 are savages.

My work bcgan in Tamsui. Here thc first convert was brought into the kingdom of Jesus, and another soon followed; these were both young men, and they were just what I had prayed for. Our method of carrying on the work has been to travel around and preach Jesus and Him crucified. Every month I made a tour down the west side, and very often had to spend the night in dark and damp places. On one occasion we started, as we had supposed and intended, at a very early hour in the morning; we kept travelling on and on for miles, wondering that daybreak did not come. Beginning to fee.l cold on account of the heavy rains, we kindled a fire to warm ourselves, set out again over stones and weeds until we made fully ten miles more before daybreak. The fact was that it had been simply moonlight when we started, and we had mistaken it for the approach of daybreak ; but our mistake turned to good, for we met a man at the place of our destination who was just going to leave, but who stayed because we arrived, and was thus brought to ~ knowledge of the true God. And a further and greater result was the building of a place of worship there. We went to a village far down on the coast, where a delegate met us with a strip of paper bearing seventy names, inviting us to remain. We erected a chapel iu this village also. An earthquake turned it over a little, and the people cried out that the very earth itself was against the " foreign devil. "

On my next visit, while sitting in a small, dark room, I received a letter to this effect: "Now, you barbarian, with your followers, must • Dr. Mackay'. stations are chiedy grouped round about Tamstli and on the northeast coa~t­ thil second gronp, very numerous, being mostlr planted among the aborigines. Dr. Mackay reporta for 189il, 97 adult baptisms and a total full membership of 1751. There are two ordained native pastors and 56 preachers, besides 22 atudents iu the doctor's peripatetic college (the Itudente accompanying him in his tours), many of whom frequently preach. The native Chri.tianl gave ..bove 82000 In 1892 toward the support of their own churches. Tbe bospltal has been larrely blessed; d1U'ing the year 11,000 patients were prescribed for. either leave this village to-morrow morning, or you must sit inside of the house for three days. vVe are worshipping our ancestors, and cannot allow any outsider to remain in the village and witness our rites." We laid this matter before our Master, and decided to write to the party who had sent the letter, as follows: "vVe will neither stay in the house three days nor start away in the morning to leave the village; we depend on the power of our Master to protect us." A little while after the whole village was in a great state of excitement. ~ome were suggesting one thing and some another. Most of1l them proposed that we should be taken out and beaten, but others opposed this. The morning came, and I said to the students: "I do not wad yon to get into trouble, but I am going to stay here for life or for death." Everyone of them determined to remain at my side. Aftar breakfast we walked out through the village. The people stood in groups, angry and excited. A number of them had broken pieces of bricks in their hands, and they had stones piled in heaps, ready for use. Only one stone, however, was actually thrown; it was evidently intended to strike one of the students, and was thrown by one of the aborigines. We remained most of the day. On the third day we went to where the chapel stood. Fifty or sixty came to hear us, and some spoke in a friendly way to us. On the fourth day they seemed ashamed of their conduct. The savages in the island afterward claimed me as their kinsman and also as their great· grandfather. They said that their people had no queue, and, as I had none, therefore I must belong to the same race as themselves. We fixed up the chapel, and there preached Christ and Him crucified. We had one, two, and even three, hundred, many times listening, in that place, to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the world's Redeemer.

We went to another place further inland, among the mountains, and there put up a log church. Again, within sight of the lofty mountain ranges we preached Jesus to the people. The aborigines stood around the fires with us, and joined in singing praises to God in that territory of savages. One Sabbath, while at the place referred to above, I received a letter which read thus: " If you dare to come in again with your party, the savages declare that they will shoot you. They are determined to put you to death, and I would advise you not to come again." I went out to the service as usual that evening, and also decided to go about my Master's business again in the morning, irrespective of any letter sent by men, influenced by demons. When advancing toward these people in the jungle, and when on a peak, 1000, 1500, or perhaps 2000 feet high, we heard the shouts of the savages on the neighboring peak. This is a savage custom. We hailed them. They came 'out and looked for a moment, and then fired a volley, pointing their muskets upward. The leader signed, "It is all right." Since then five, ten, fourteen, sixteen years have passed away-yes, eighteen years. During my last visit to the place an old man eighty years of age came to me and said: "Do yon remember getting a letter from that place within the mountains? It was I who wrote that. I did my best to get

COLLEGE

+.

SAVAGES, EASTERN FORMOSA, WITH DR. MACKAY.

lB94.] MISSION WORK IN FORMOSA. >

the savages to put you to death. I did all I could. I dare not go to the savages myself, but live in these barren hills. I am very sorry for what I did. I ha'e listened to the Gospel, and now believe that Jesus Christ is my Redeemer, and I want to be baptized." All who know him declare that he is an entirely changed man. Even his face does not look the same, now that his whole body and soul is given to the Redeemer. Yes, his very countenance, at eighty, was changed. I baptized him and enrolled him as one of the converts in Formosa.

I and my students traveIled through many parts of this wild country. There are many changes in the islaud in twenty-two years. I love my native Canada, but not more than this beloved land. A bamboo like this that I hold in my hand is an old friend. I used it in fording streams, feeling the bottom where we were to step, and also supporting myself with it in travelling. We carried wild banana leaves to scrve us as umbrellas during heavy rains.

We went to one large city caIled Bang-kah, and tried to get an opening there. We succeeded in getting a house at the outskirts near an encamp- ment of soldiers. We put out over the door, " Jesus' Holy Temple." A soldier came and told us that we must get out of that place, as the ground did not belong to the owner of the house. I told the studeuts they would better Jeave. me. The soldiers got excited, and I found it absolutely necessary to leave, as the Jand belonged to the government and the house to the soldiers. I started to leave, and the city got excited, and the British con- 'sul came to see what the matter was. Dense crowds gathered. Some of the people threw bricks from the roofs of the houses. They reviled and hooted. The consul said to me, " You would better go down to Tamsui for the present, as it will be illlpossible to get in here for three years at least." Then I asked God to open up a way for us into that city. At nine o'clock we walked back and got into the suburbs on the other side, where I rented another house, getting the proper legal doculllents from the owner of the house before midnight. I put> up again over the door, " Jesus' Holy Temple." The people came from the streets and looked in for a moment. Some of them did not wait to give expression to their thoughts ; but others said, " He is a perfect devil out and out." A great crowd gathered, and they were getting excited. Very soon they began to send in beggars; some were sitting down, others standing and pushing us about. Beggars and lepers coming in in snch large numbers soon left us yery little space even for standing. The crowd was getting> more and more excited. I saw one or two from the places where we had been before, and extracted some of their teeth for them. We overlleard some saying, " He is not big; one blow would be sufficient." Day after day they were getting more aroused; and the third day, in the middle of the afternoon, they began to twist their queues around their heads and tie up their clothes around their waists, ready for actiou. One man threw a stone at the building, aud then-if you have ever seen an angry Chinese crowd! It baffles description. The Chinaman is easily excited, and is ungovernable, when enraged. Then they pulled the building down, carried it away, and took up even the very foundation. I directly walked with the students into a building right opposite. The owner of that inn came with tears in his eyes and begged us to leave. The British consul came again, and a mandarin, in his large chair. The mandarin told the consul to order me out of the city, but the latter said he had no right to do that. I felt that Jesus was my Master, and He had said, " Go preach the Gospel." When the consul started to leave they yelled and screamed at him with contempt.

I walked with him as he bravely stepped out of the city. The ~andarin then tried another way-begging and begging that I would also leave the city. I showed him my forceps and my Bible, and told him I was there in obedience to my Master. He wrote officially to say that he would put up a building outside of the city for me if I would go there ; but we had planted stations outside of the city already, and now we determined to plant our standard inside its gates. Finally, we had another building put up on the very site of the one tbat had been torn down, not an inch from it one way or the other. That also was pulled down, and then we erected a larger one near it, and that shared the same fate. But there now, in Bang-kah, we have a church with a spire! There is a great change. We see what God has wrought. Dark, proud, ignorant Bang-kah, with all its bigotry, welcomes the worship of the living God. Some of the same head- men who at that, time stirred up that mob of four thousand, who gathered around to kill us, called the people together a short tiI,lle ago, and said: " The missionary is now going to leave us to visit his native land, and we must show him what the meaning of our heart is. " Tbe people had done what they chose in village, town, and city everywhere when I travelled through at first, and I decided tbey should follow out their own free will, when leaving, though I neither w,anted nor needed any of their honors, even as I do not want them from Canada. They did it with a purpose. They as- sembled in the large opeu space in front of the tent where the mob bad assembled formerly ; aud many of the chief men ordered for us a grand parade, and came with eight bands of Chinese music, and banners and umbrellas of state, such as they would carry before the governor. They formed a procession, beginning in front of a large temple ; asked me to sit in a large sedan chair lined with silk, and went through the city with flags flying, and thus they insisted on carrying me through the town, and escorted us to the boat, wishing us blessing and offering gratitude to God.

There in foreign style they cheered us, while the converts sang what tbey knew: .. I'm not ashamed to own my Lord, Or to defend His cause; Maintain the glory of His cross, A.nd honor all His laws," etc.

This showed the great power of God, the living God. We do not ack~owl- ~dge His power as we ought. I am afraid that many in Christian lands do not believe what they profess respecting the living God. At other places scattered about yonder we planted twenty or thirty churches, and then caine to a plain, travelling with the students among the aborigines on the east side. The people in one village 'said: "You have been going up and down through this plain for some time ; if you will come to ouI' place you will see what we can do." They fixed up a shelter with poles and sails, and we'remained there the whole night. At daybreak the leader decided to erect a place of worship, and the people, instead of going out to fish, went to get rafters for the building. There we taught them the Gospel. Would to God many of the people of Canada were there to see-fishermen going out in their boats singing praises to God, and the old women weaving and singing. They were taking in the plain Gospel of Jesus Christ, which is ever fresh. In a short time the whole village of these aborigines, men, women, and children, would meet j one would take a shell and blow on it, aI.1d then all would join and sing praises to God : " All people that on earth do dwell Sing to the Lord with cheerful voice; Him serve with mirth, His praise forth tell, Come ye before Him and rejoice."

Here, back in Canada, I am quite at sea in the midst of ever-increasing machinery. There we have everything so simple–just the plain Gospel of Jesus Christ, and the plain asking for aid in His work-no ceremony about it. Yonder we are living back in the first century.

After that the people in another village came, and we soon had fifteen churches planted in that plain. We put a native preacher in each village, to preach Jesus Christ simply, and not waste precious time in declaring vain speculations, for we are not wont to spend our time on any such menevolved schemes. My students in Oxford College-not Oxford, England, but Oxford, Formosa-study the BibIe in the morning, at noon, and at night; we begin with the Bible and end with the Bible, and preach Jesus Christ as the only Saviour of men. We can trust these students to preach what they know of Divine truth. Some people may suppose that these aborignes, or the Chinese, cannot get a clear idea of the Gospel plan of salvation. They do get a very clear idea of it, because God intended that they should. One of them went to a place on the plain further down and labored there. For eleven years I had purposed going in that direction; but now receiving a letter from him to come down, I felt that I had a call to.go. I got a boat and went down at night, lest the savages might see us. Four hundred soldiers had been killed there. We narrowly escaped a similar fate. When the boat came up to the place of landing a man met us, and said: "You are Mackay, the missionary." A pony was brought for myself to ride on, and the students rode in an ox-cart. We got five villages to assemble, to Wb()Ill we proclaimed the truth day after day, exhorting and discussing. One night all the headmen assembled in front of the house and began to talk very loud. I asked what was the matter j and they said: "Nothing, only we are angry that we have been so long deceived with the worship of idols. " Who could sleep under such circumstances? I have spent many a sleepless night in Formosa, and I do not car~ how many more I spend for such reasons as these. Our Master suffered ten thousand times more than that. These people brought their idols in baskets from all around; and when they were piled in a heap, we sang again: " I'm not ashamed to own my Lord."

And then the heap was set on fire. Some of the people who were indignant at their having been so long deluded were shoving the idols further and further into the fire, so as to get rid of them the sooner.

In Northern Formosa we had twenty churches here, and twenty more there, and others further down; and after the French had bombarded us there we started twenty more. As we met eight Frenchmen in a ravine they were suddenly on their knees, pointing their guns at my breast; but their attention was turned at once to this white flag of truce in my hand. At that moment no American or British or German flag could have saved us as this flag of truce did. I have often thought that no flag of external forms of righteousness, or meritorious acts, Qr speculative theological dreams could save the perishing soul. The blood-stained banner of Jesus can save the sinner from pole to pole, and nothing but that. Young men attending the universities and colleges can do nothing without that banner.

We have thus established sixty churches and put a trained native minister in each church. I am enabled to be here because of the sterling ability of my first convert, whom I have entrusted with the oversight of the whole work in my absence. He has stood faithful to the cause for more than twenty years. When my second convert told his mother that he was going to accept the Saviour, she took a stone and nearly killed him; but now she is saved, herself. One of my converts is a Tauist priest, who accepted the truth. Some might say that the poor aborigines who have no minds may be simple enough to believe in Christianity; but here is a priest who was brimful of speculative philosophy, and he is now a preacher of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. The Gospel has not lost its power. It is still the chosen instrument for bringing souls into the kingdom. .A.nother convert is a Bachelor of Arts, who might be seen in his graduating dress, standing six feet high; and he who used to lOOk down upon me with contempt now looks up to me with respect. When he accepted the Gospel he was so humble, so gentle, that all were impressed. He is a man of great mental calibre, and is now in a city of 50,000 inhabitants, preaching Jesus and Him crucified. He was a Confucian of the Confucians, but is now a defender of the glorious Gospel. Another convert is a young man, who two years ago went up to an examination where there were 3000 candidates, and his name came out at the top of the list. He, too, is a Confucianist no longer, but has accepted the Gospel of Jesus.

r would not spend five minutes teaching the heathen anything, before presenting the Gospel to them; but r would teach them afterward what may assist them in preaching the Gospel. The religion of Jesus Christ has pervaded the public mind so fully, that it would be impossible to trump up, in the northern part of the island, any such stories as that we missiona- ries were seeking to dig out the eyes of the Chinese children. What a change has been wrought there by the Gospel! The idea of a mandarin coming inside a chapel twenty-two years ago! But now they send in their cards and visit us with bands of soldiers !

For a long time we had trouble on account of the French invasion of the island. The French bombarded a town where we had a mission, and the shells fell all about us-some only a few feet away, but not one of us was hurt. Once we were intercepted by the French and taken prisoners. They blindfolded us and marched us for miles out of our way, but we escaped. Once on board a British man-of-war the balls from the French guns cut the air all about us, but we plllled out from the French lines and were saved. Once r wanted to go to the a.thar part of the island during the invasion. r applied to the British consul for protection, and then went, carrying the British flag, and the Chinese broke their ranks and divided before me. Once. as I have said, eight guns were pointed at my breast, for they took me for a German spy, but I held up a white flag of truce, and so again escaped with my life.

The natives had great resentment toward us after the invasion, and pulled down our churches and persecuted the converts terribly. One convert, an old lady with considerable means, had everything she had in the world stolen from her. Her house was demolished and her body was bruised black and blue, but she would not deny her Lord. A young man had his fingers joined by bamboo splits and tied till the blood oozed out of them ; they' demanded of him to forsake his trust, but he did not turn his back on Jesus. In another place they pulled down the splendid church and took every vestige of it off and buried it in a huge grave. They placarded it with these words, " Mackay, the black-bearded devil, is here." " Now," said they, "we have wiped out the work; now it is all gone." But they did not wipe it out. Men and devils cannot do that; as well try to wipe out the universe. All these trials they endured for the same Jesus, the same Spirit, the same Word. I cannot understand people being ashamed of the Jesus that the people of Formosa can love. Oh, that book, the Bible! It is full. It teems. You can never get to the bottom of it. I have found it a spring which never can be drained. There is no use in telling me that the Chinese are not faithful, that they are double-minded. There are people with double minds in more places than China. Of course they are not all sincere, neither are they here in America; but I never saw more fidelity to Christ anywhere than in Formosa, In the north I built not only Oxford College, for training native evangelists and teachers, but the girls' school, and a hospital. In some places where we tried to preach to the people the men just deliberately left and the women and children crept off into the house. You say that is discouraging when they will not stay to listen. " Discouragement!" Destroy that word! Blot it out of the Christian's vocabulary! With the living God in front of us, behind us, below us, within us, above us, where is the place for discouragement 1 I do not understand that word. Jesus says, "Go !" and" Come !" and no "ifs" nor "buts" nor "ups" nor " downs" about it.

I have found it a help to my work to minister to bodily ills. I extracted twenty-one thousand teeth in twenty-one years, and thirty-nine thousand in all; and have dispensed considerable medicine. Extracting teeth is cheaper than dealing out medicine, for after you have your instrument there is no outlay. The natives have lost all faith in their old doctors. Here is one thing that most people do not know-that a commander of a British man.ofwar helped the Lord's work wonderfully there in Formosa in its inception. More than can be told in words or put on paper he helped. He would repeat sentences and ask me to translate and repeat them to the natives. He said, " Tell them that I am a Christian. Tell them that I am on a British man-of-war of Queen Victoria, but I serve a greater king." May his name go down with Formosa-he stuck to it.

In one place where we went to preach, the chief man ordered the sails to be brought from the boats and to be stretched upon bamboo poles. Here we preached and sang. There is one hymn that always takes with the Chinese; it is about the shortness of life. " We come into the world with our empty hands and we leave it in the same way." This the Chinese have in proverb, which sentiment we have also in hymn. Some of you are rich and live in fine houses, but you will have to go with your hands empty. 'Ve are all marching on, all crossing the same narrow strip. What does it matter, it's only for a day and then we are off. There is a generation pushing us off the stage, and that generation behind us is in turn being pushed on. I have told you how, the first day I spent in one city in Formosa, I had the privilege of gathering together the idols of five villages, representing five thousand people, and casting them into the fire. " I have cast their gods into the fire, for they were no gods, but the work of men's hands." Yes, we truly" cast them to the moles and to the bats." We fling them into oblivion. Some were so disgusted with them that they split them up before bringing to us. How mighty the gcspel seemed ~mid such scenes as this !

OIlce, where we began to build a chapel, and the natives went in ba,nds to the mounta.ins to get timber for the rafters, they had to fight their way, weapons in hand, and many came home at night bleeding. Now, in that village-I repeat it-you could hear the fishermen, as they rowed their boats out into the sea, keeping melody with the oars, singing, " I'm not ashamed to own my Lord, Or to defend His cause."

I have heard them, and the poor old women in their huts singing, "There is a happy land"-the whole village worshipping God. When the people in the neighboring villages witnessed this, they said, ' , We must have something like this," and thus churches were established around, and so it came to pass that we have sixty churches in all and two thousand converts, and native pastors in each church.

Once we were confined in a chapel all night, with the savages from the mountains on the outside. They would creep up with long poles and try to fire the building. We had no human protection, but we had God, and if it had been His will everyone of us was ready to welcome death. As the morning began to dawn the cowardly savages skulked away to the mountains.

Once with two converts I started for the southern part, where we wanted to establish a church. We arrived near the small village just at dark. We inquired at a house if we could stay with them for the night. They shut the door in our faces. The next place we asked to stay, they said, ' , No place here for foreign devils.' , We inquired at another place, and the man said, after a long hesitation, "There's an ox-stall; you can stay in there." He did as much as give us each a bowl of rice, which we were thankful for. The ox-stall was very much like the old stall in this country, with upright poles. One of the converts with me was an old man who had owned rich tea farms, and had lost all for Christ's sake. He was not used to sleeping in an ox-stall, but it humbled him, and afterward he did better service as a preacher to his people. How all this does make one think of the Redeemer, who came down to do His best for us! The Lord of glory was rejected. It is of little consequence if we do not get quarters for the night. I hope no one will ever mention my name in connection with persecution in Formosa if he does not speak of those natives who with me carried the banner of the Lord Jesus. Over and over again I have seen men shed tears when they remembered the way they had treated us, when they thought how badly they had persecuted us. They are themselves astounded at what they did.

When you are young you think you can put off God ; but come with me to the city of the dead, and you will find the young at eighteen and nineteen there. "Shame /" is the word, that men in Canada will not believe Jesus. They ask me over there in Formosa if every living soul in Canada is a Christian and a zealous follower of Jesus. What can I say to them ~ In a large city toward the northwest of the island we searched for a little room to begin work in. We got a small room, where pigs were kept j we drove two pigs out, and got a man to come and clean up a little and w:Qitewash the place. A mob stopped the work for a while, and we rcmain~d out in the streets till they left us to go on with the building and cleaning. They spit on us and taunted us, but that was not anything. It is there, that to.day the converted Confucianist, a graduate, a B.A., preaches in a large church. Crowds come to converse with him.

An old man over seventy walked to our services on Saturday for three years and brought others with him a long distance. Some of the converts sent $10 back with him to help start a chapel where he lived. Talk about self-supporting churches, self-propagation! There is self-propagation in a score of churches in Formosa, and the work is but twenty-two years old. In each church is a map of the world, and through the week the native preacher announces that he will speak at night on Germany, or England, or America, or some other country, till they go through every country in the world. He tells them of Toronto and of the university there, etc.

I once fell in with an English Church clergyman at sea, coming from the Philippine Islands. He said, " I have just been speaking with a Baptist missionary and telling him that this missionary business is all stuff. You're a missionary, are you~" I said, "Yes." "Well, I want to tell you it's all bosh and sham. I've been at the Philippine Islands a while, and let me tell you you are just fooling away your time. One day a man will say he is a Chrbtian, just to get employment, and the next day he is a heathen, just to get employment. It's all fraud. " " Now," I said, " I have listened, and treated your statements courteously j will you do the same to my statements~" He said he would have to do so. I told him that men in Formosa were not saying they were Christians or heathen as it suited them, to get employment. They were not getting and keeping money there, but they were rather giving out their money. In one place they pay their pastor $17 a month. During the famine they took up a large subscription and sent it to their suffering brothers on the mainland. I told him, as I have told you, that there are double-faced people all over the world, who are characterized by duplicity, but they were not all so. Re admittcd that when he left, there were a few who came to see him off and were grieved to see him go.

I do not agree with the popular notions about the Chinese. I claim to know something of Chinese character, and think I have a good right to know their dispositions, virtues, vices, etc. j for my own wife is Chinese. The first five students who were baptized have remained faithful during these twenty-OM long years j and they have passed through many trials and persecutions. Whenever we arrived at a stopping-place they would always go and get water to wash our feet, and would help change our clothes and do our evening work, attending to sick people and preaching Christ.

Some will say that it is all very well to talk of converts in Formosa in a speech j but we all know the duplicity of the Chinese. I can say that I know of similar traits in many Canadians. Christian Chinamen in Northern Formosa are just as 1rue as any disciples that I know of anywhere. Four hundred of those converts in Formosa have come to the end of the fight, including men, women, and children j and they have fought a

AT BJ.:<u-;';:"a

MISSION WORK IN FOlUlOBA

good fight. I have stood beside death-beds in Scotia, my native land; I have seen men die in Canada, in Africa, in China, and I have found these foUl' hundred converts, who have died in Formosa, showing evidences of – the same faith in God. And the first convert, my main helper, still remains faithful, and is now taking charge of the whole work in my absence as a sort of bishop. Let us work on, press on for our Redeemer, for the time is short. "Not unto us, 0 Lord; but unto Thy name give glory."

Many of these converts have gone to their eternal home. Their names may be treated with ridicule, indifference, or slander; no such things can affect glorified saints. They have finished their earthly course, and are beyond the reach of harm. They breathed their last, trusting Jesus.

Where is the room for "waiting" in their case to see whether they backslide or not 1 Among the living also we have all classes-tradesmen, mechanics, scholars-men tried in all the ways in which we are tried here, preaching Jesus Christ and walking under His banner.

We add some extracts from a remarkable letter written by a Chinese con- vert, describing the departure of Dr. Mackay for home. He has labored in that island as a missionary for about twenty-two years; and his success has been very notable, impressing his personality on all the people in a most extraordinary way, to call forth such demonstrations.

"When Pastor Mackay visited the stations throughout Tek-cham dis- trict, converts and heathen crowded to show him honor and respect. At every station several hundreds came out to meet him, and then followed again when he was leaving, converts waving green branches, and heathen burning fire-crackers. The church people were very sad and could not keep back thcir tears. Indeed all were of one mind and unwilling to let him go, though they wished him a pleasant visit to his native Canada.

" All through Rap-tsu-lan district whole villages came out to meet him, and escorted him when he left, entreating him to return soon. On this trip it was not merely converts who came; throughout all North Formosa the heathen joined with converts to honor Pastor Mackay and wish him a safe journey. Men and women, old and young, wept much. They could scarcely bear to let him go even for awhile, because he has been in and out among Chinese now for twenty-one years, and everyone loves him.

" Throughout Tamsui district it was the same, hundreds expressing good wishes. Everywhere crowds and music and gunpowder, but in Bang kah City the greatest crowd of all. There in the procession were three mandarins, five head men, twenty sedan chairs, six horses, and many, many people, with drums and gongs and other things more than I could write about. Then they hired the little steamer to take Pastor Mackay to Tamsfii, and more than three hundred people came down with him. Little over twenty years ago Bang kah people were such determined enemies, verily wicked in their hatred. Now they have been even more enthusiastic than others in showing their good will ; that day all through the city the Chinese were praising Pastor Mackay and his teaching, not a single soul uttered an ill word. Thank God! because in all North Formosa the yery strongest fort of the enemy was Bang kah City. Praise our Jehovah, praise Him for what He has done !

" On the 18th, at two o'clock, there were more than seven hundred of the converts, men, women, and children, to see Pastor and Mrs. Mackay and the rest .go. Chinese had drums and gongs and firecrackers, for-

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF THI£ WORLD

eigners fired guns, and there were bands of music. All the foreigners boarded one steam launch, the mandarins and head men another, convertsmany in tears-took a third, old and young filled little boats, and the whole crowd-as many as the boats would hold, followed the vessel right out to sea, as far as they dared go. "

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF THE WORLD.-II.

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Mongolia.-Passing from Thibet we naturally think of another section of the Chinese Empire beyond the Wall of much larger area, though smaller population-namely, Mongolia. This immense region, larger than China proper, consists of an elevated plain 4000 feet above the sea, unfit for the most part for agriculture, but possessing, in the north especially, grasslands in sufficient abundance to support the flocks of the nomad in- habitants. The climate is excessively cold and dry, the winter long. and from the reluctant soil a little wheat, oats, buckwheat, and millet are wrung. Mongolia has four divisions: (1) Inner Mongolia, which lies beyond the south of the desert of Gobi and the Wall j (2) Outer Mongolia, extending from the north of the Gobi to the Altai Mountains; (3) the country adjoining Koko-nor j and (4) the dependencies of Uliassutai.

The entire population is reckoned at 2,000,000, and consists of Kalmuks in the west, Buriats in the northeast, and Khalkhas in the centre. It re- mains to add that all that religiously obtains in respect of Thibet applies to Mongolia.

This vast tract of country has had, so far as is known, only one mis- sionary, "the lamented Gilmour," and still must rank as an unoccupied field. On inquiry, however, we learn that though" Gilmour" has ceased from his labors, it is not the intention of the London Missionary Society to allow his work to lapse. The intention is to put two, if not more, laborers into this field who, like Gilmour, shall itinerate and sow the seed of Gospel knowledge as widely as possible. No reason exists why Mon- golia should not be occupied. The door is open enough. The real diffi- culty concerns the immensity of the region, the severity of the climate, the sparseness of the p~pulation, the poorness of the country, the abound- ing squalor and filth, and the general depravation of type. Are there Christians who have love enough for Mongolia to come into line with these Mongol tribes, content, as it were, to go out of the world in order to save the world ~ At present there are no Prote&tant missionaries in all this vast region, including Koko-nor, but Roman Catholics are at work among the Ortus Mongols. The Roman Catholics are also at work among the Kalmuks of Kuldja.

Closely related to Mongolia is the extensive province of Manchuria.

But this country, while little known and still less occupied, does not strictly come within the sc<>pe of this paper, for at Niu-chwang, Mukden, and Kirin, Presbyterian missionaries have raised the standard of testimony. The Greek Church, also, is seeking to Christianize the Gilyaks and the Goldi, nomad tribes of the Lower Amur and Assuri.

Ili.-The populous land of IIi, however, is emphatically a field unoccu- pied. IIi, to which the Chinese have given the name of Sin-Kiang, or the New Province, comprehends what is generally known as Sungaria and Chinese Turkistan. There is nothing like unity of race in these vast domains. Sungaria, which is the open highway to China, Dr. Lansdell calls " an oUa podrida of races, languages, and religions." The Kalmuks are, as the Thihetans in creed, Lamaists ; the Turkish peoples, otherwise known as Uigurs, Dungans, Turanchis and Kashgarians, are followers of the false prophet ;/while the Chinese, who figure as the lords of creation, are Confucians or else Buddhists proper. To this number is to be added the Manchus, from whom throughout IIi the army in possession is drawn, and who are Buddhists of the Lamaist type. The population of Sungaria is reckoned at 2,000,000, but what the population of Chinese Turkistan is we have no sufficient means of determining. Probably it is double the above amount.

The chief races occupying Chinese Turkistan may be classified as follows: Kalmuks, Manchus (soldiery), Kirghese, and Turks. The Kirghese and Turks are the most widely spread-the former ranging over the mountainous land principally, " north, south, and west of Kashgar as far as the Pamirs," the latter forming the staple population of the cities and towns. The Kirghese are remarkable for their powers of organic resistance. The temperature of their blood is high, and they excel in withstanding cold, heat, hunger, thirst, and physical sufferings of all kinds. To complete the marvel, their wounds quickly heal. The wondcr is that with all these advantages they do not rival the antediluvians in longevity; but in this matter they fall short of our own dimensions.

The town population of Chinese Turkistan, whom we may designate Turks, seem to be a mixed race, the ground type being Mongol with an infusion of Aryan blood. Among them faces presenting the characteristic traits of the Caucasian race appear, aquiline with thick beard; but the prevailing features are Mongolian-projecting cheek-bones, little beard, large nose, thick lips, complexion swarthy, but devoid of the yellow tint of the Chinese. As a rule the race is hard-working and theft rare; but narcotics are much used-hemp, tobacco, opium, henbane, thorn-applethe result being that the nerves are enfeebled and madness common. So loose is the marriage tie that it can hardly be said to constitute a bond at all. For four or five shillings a wife may be bought at any time, and virtually may be divorced at will. Hence there are women among them who have had their thirty or forty husbands, and think no shame of it. Still lower in the scale of morality are the Dolan settlements along the Yarkand, a race of degraded physique, promiscuous social habits, and enfeebled intelligence. Such, after centuries of unresisted sway, are the fruits of Islam's rule. Can it be wondered at that the countenances of the people should lack expression, tkt the lustre of life should have died out, and that through the excessive stimulation of the flesh the spirit should soon subside wearily to exist, we cannot call it live, in the neutral zone of indifference?

The power of the false prophet, viewed from the standpoint of the permissive will of God, is one of earth's greatest mysteries. Why has that fleshly system, reared on the key-stone of woman's degradation, been suffered ruthlessly, over the whole Asiatic mainland, to lord itself over God's heritage? There was a time when almost the whole of Asia was an occupied field. Amru, who wrote about 1349, mentions twenty-five metropolitan and episcopal sees covering the entire continent. "Christians existed at Kashgar, at Yarkand, at Urumtsi, Suchau and Kanchu, at Tenduc, as well as in Manchuria and the country bordering on Korea." Missionary fervor and enterprise were by no means defunct even in the Dark Ages, when the Church of the West was locked in sleep; for then Nestorian Christians were carrying the torch of Gospel light to the ends of the carth. And when the light was diffused and churches planted in all parts, the forces of Islam came, like fiends let loose from the pit, and by brute force stamped out the cause of Christ in Central Asia, so that for centuries it was unsafe for one who bore the name of Christian even to travel in the land.

Happily now, though that bl'Utal faith remains the religion of the people, it no longer is the creed of the governors. We may infer, therefore, that Islam in IIi has seen its best days. Islam is mighty when backed by carnal weapons, and when, invested with rule, she can make her own terms with the " infidel." But those palmy days are over in IIi. The Chinese Mandarins have no interest in, no association with, the religion of the people; hence the field, though unoccupied, shows a door at least ajar. There is no reason why, speaking after the manner of men, this field should remain unoccupied. If Roman Catholics can carryon missionary work at Kuldja, there is no reason to believe that the Protestant missionary would be unable to find a footing at Yarkhand, or Kashgar, or Aksu, or Khotan. Dr. Lansdell is strongly convinced as to the feasibility of such an undertaking. The time is ripe for it. Islam has not now the sword to wield in IIi against the infidel. She is shorn, accordingly, of her argumentative power. Besides, the people are not soaked in their creed to the extent that Moslems arc elsewhere. They have been too often upset by Buddhists and others. There is not so much, therefore, of long-standing and fanatical prejudice to tear up. "Who will go and build again the walls of this ruined Jerusalem ?"

Nepal and Bhotan.-Both these countries come within our present scope, and as they adjoin and h/lve many features in common, we place them before the reader in their juxtaposition and total lack of the one thing needful. Nepal is confined almost entirely within the Himalayas and is a kind of parallelogram, the length from west to east being 450 miles aud the breadth from north to south on an average 100 miles. Thibet forms the northern boundary, Sikkim and Bhotau the eastern, while on the west Nepal is bounded by the English province of Kumaon, and on the south by the plains of the Ganges. The country is governed by the Ghoorkas, a brave tribe which about the middle of last century acquired ascendancy over the other tribes of the land, and wnose prince is sovereign. The area is estimated at 54,000 square miles, and the population between 2,000,000 and 3,000,000. Unlike Thibet, the tribes inhabiting Nepa! are not homogeneous in religion. Some are of Mungol origin and are Buddhists, but the majority are Hindu in faith and in descent. The country has been locked against the civilized and religious world. Sir Jung Bahadoor was a prominent figure while he lasted. For thirty years he was, as Joseph to Pharaoh, the prime-minister in the land, with this difference that he was greater than Pharaoh himself, the king being a mere puppet in his hands. This despot, after swaying the fortunes of Nepal for a whole generation, died in 1877. His wisdom was not equal to his strength of will and power to govern. The country was left by him very dark indeed, without a shred of education, slavery existent in its worst form-a land, too, closcd equally in the face of the merchant and the missionary, the geologist and the sportsman. We know of nothing that is being done for the tribes that dwell in this dark region.

The like applies to Bhotan, a country of much smaller area than Nepal, but possessing a larger population, the area being 20,000 square miles, and the population over 3,000,000. Since 1865 the independence of the kingdom has been seriously curtailed by the British occupation of the Dwars or passes, a measure taken by the British Government in selfdefence. Throughout the country the religion is Buddhism, and the government ecclesiastical and oligarchical. The nominal head is marked off from the common clay of earthly lineage as a vase too sacred to be pro. faned to common uses, and is, in fact, treated more as a god than a sovereign j but in place of the Dherma Rajah, the nominal head, is the Deb Rajah, the actual head, whose jurisdiction is circumscribed by a council of eight. The Bhotans, while miserably degraded and of dirty habits, given over to polygamy on the one hand and polyandry on the other, arl> said to be a fine race, ingenious in the construction of their houses and in other manual efforts.

Afgltanistan and Beloochistan, which, although politically separated, are normally one, constitute another large unoccupied mission field. The Afghans are excessively fierce, and in later times have degenerated from the high chivalry which formerly was an eminent trait in their character. They are described as being "most consummately deceitful, wantonly and ferociously babarous, revengeful and rapacious j" and while " always on the alert for war," yet" lamentably deficient in intrepidity and coolness, and quite unable to withstand the steady charge of a determined foe." The leading towns, Cabul, Peshawur, Ghiznee, Candahar, etc., are inhabited mainly Qy Hindus and Persians. The Afghans themselves scorn commerce, and are nearly all soldiers or priests. Mohammedanism prevails, and is of the most fanatical type.

Bounded on the north by Turkistan, on the east by tte Punjab, on the south by Beloochistan, and on the west by Pllrsia, Afghanistan consists mainly of an elevated tableland which reaches a height of 6000 feet above the sea, gradually diminishing, however, as it extends westward toward the Persian frontier, to half that height. The Indus is the principal river, which runs in a south-southwest direction between two immense mountain ranges, which rise in some parts to 18,000 and 20,000 feet. A feature of special interest in the geography of the country is the valley of the Cabul River, a valley containing three basins or plains, which are named respectively after the cities there located-Cabul, Jellalabad, and Peshawur. The population is mixed. The Afghans, who are the ruling nation, and believed by themselves to be sprung from Jewish captives, are spread over the whole of the tableland j but among them are settled Tajiks, Hindus, Khuzzilbashes, and Arabs, with a slight sprinkling of Armenians, Abyssinians, and Kalmuks, while the mountains are largely in the possession of other tribes. Afghanistan, which is autocratically ruled, has a population, including Beloochistan, which only numbers about 500,000, of about 6,000,000 or 7,000,000. * Siberia.-It is difficult to know how to assign this immense and thinly peopled region, the square mileage of which is 6,000,000 and the population 5,000,000. Deficient in solar warmth, it is yet more terribly shorn of the Gospel's vivifying beams. The Greek Church is horribly dead-a mere mumble of confession and sacrament. Still, of late years God has not left Himself without a witness in that sad, benighted land. Dr. Baedeker has repeatedly traversed the Siberian Continent with the view of opening the prison doors to them that were bound, and much blessing has rested on his evangelizing tours. Like another Paul the aged, he makes an appeal to the Timothies of our age which, we trust, will bear much fruit. "My time is running out j I am now seventy years of age j consequently I can scarcely hope to repeat my visit to Siberia. I, therefore, wish to stir up the holy ambition of my younger brethren to take up this glorious work of carrying the light into the darkest places of the world, where sin rules over men, and where nothing but the Gospel of redemption by the blood of Jesus can be of any avail."

Annam.-The kingdom of Annam, with an area of 200,000 square miles and a popUlation of 6,000,000, is virtually unoccupied, for there • The Waziris of Afghanistan have just come under the British Protectorate. The probabilities are that a missionary entrance will be effected from Bunnu, a medical station of the Church Mi.- .ion…,. Society. The way is paved by the translation of the Scriptures into .. Pushter."

MISSIONS AMONG THE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS

are absolutely no Protestant missions in Annam. In 1889 the Gospel of St. Luke in the Annamese tongue was published by the British and Foreign Bible Society from a translation made by M. Bouet, a French Protestant, who resided twenty years in the country, and is now chief Government Interpreter at the Paris School of Oriental Languages. This is the only part as yet translated into this tongue out of the whole Bible, and the country still awaits the preacher who shall make known its message of love.

Tonquin, with a population of 12,000,000, is in a similar condition to that of Annam. This, the most thickly populated district of the peninsula, has balf a million of Roman Catholics, but " no one to show them the' more excellent way '-the only way."

The like is true of Lower Cochin China, the Philippine Islands and Oambodia. For a time Mr. F. de P. CastelIs, of the British and Foreign Bible Society, circulated many Chinese and other Scriptures in Saigon, but after a brief stay illness obliged him to leave. From all these regions rises the Macedonian cry, " Come over and help us."

Arabia is not now entirely without Gospel agency. On the extreme southwestern coast is the Ion Keith-Falconer Mission of hallowed memory, while in Northern Arabia the North Africa Mission made a start in 1886 by sending a brother to labor among the Bedouin descendants of Ishmael. The brother in question has retired, but another brother and his wife are taking up the work, and are at the present time in training in Egypt.

(To be concluded.) MISSIONS AMONG THE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS.

BY REV. EGERTON R. YOUNG, TORONTO, ONTARIO.

Parkman's fascinating volumes charm us with the recital of the heroic zeal and dauntless courage of the early ecclesiastics of the Church of Rome, who, in their efforts to save from a dark and debasing paganism the red Indians of North America, displayed such a spirit of self-abnegation and self-denial.

While most emphatically differing from some of their teachings and methods, we cannot but admire the spirit of sacrifice, of thorough consecration to their work, and the almost longing for the crown of martyrdom which characterized some of those heroic souls. Fearlessly and cheerfully they trod the then unknown wilderness for hundreds of miles, that they might reach the forest retreats of the fierce Mohawk, the timi.d and disheartened Hurons, or the bloodthirsty and then almost always victorious Iroquois. Where the pestilence raged among these savage tribes, these priests of Rome seemed almost ubiquitous. Utterly devoid of all fear, and apparently proof against contagion, they went where death held high carnival, that they might, as they fondly imagined, by performing their simple rites of baptism, and making the sign of the cross, open the portals of heaven to the expiring victims of small-pox or other loathsome diseases. Then when inter-tribal wars were prevailing, which was nearly always the case, and the terrible Iroquois were driving all before them, and many a forest glade was turned into a bloody battle-field, almost ere the echoes of the terrible war-whoop had died away, these Jesuit fathers and their co-laborers were to be found prowling among the dying and the dead, rapidly performing on the former the rites of their Church, and exulting in their delusion that thereby they had opened for them the gates of Paradise.

Traces are still to be found of the work of these early priests of the Roman Catholic Church. On the shores of the great lakes and in other parts of the Northwest some Indian missions still exist, as the surviving few of the many ouce established when the French was the dominant power on the northern half of this great American Continent, and the Indian tribes were numerous and powerful.

The missions to the North American Indians established by the Protestant churches are of a later origin. Among the earliest to enter the field were the devoted Moravians, whose self-sacrificing and persistent efforts to lead the Indians to a pure and simple Christianity form some of the grandest and most pathetic chapters of missionary toil in the new world. Very unfortunate and gloomy for the Indians were many of those years long antedating the Revolution, in which some of the best and bravest of that truly missionary church struggled so grandly to benefit both spiritually and temporally the poor red men of the forest.

The greed for land had entered into the hearts of the grasping white man, and so the poor Indian had to go. What cared they for his prior claims! Treaties, solemnly made and scrupulously kept by the natives, were unhesitatingly broken by the stronger race as soon as the land was wanted, and in spite of the entreaties and expostulations, and at times even tears of the Moravian missionaries, the poor Indians were remorselessly driven away from their hunting-grounds and the graves of their fathers. Broken-hearted and disconsolate, whole missions were obliged to retreat farther still into the then almOl;t unknown Western wilderness before the ever-advancing paleface, thankful if even there a few years of respite were given them, ere they were again compelled to sacrifice their all and again and again flee into the forest wilds.

The self-sacrificing spirit manifested by their Moravian missionaries, who accompanied these unfortunate tribes in their exile and shared their many privations, is beyond all praise. It is to be regretted that, in spite of such unremitting toil and effort, no abiding results remain. Hardly a vestige of their work continues to this day. The hardships of such conditions so told upon those once numerous tribes, that they are now like the tribes to whom Eliot and Brainerd ministered-annihilated. Amid the sadness and regret which come with the contemplation of the history of the red man, it is refreshing to read in old annals that, while several European nations were pa<rcelling out thc American Continents among themselves, and sovereigns were coolly giving charters" to court favorites" or "bands of ad,'enturers," iu some of them there were some injunctions or commands in referenee to the spiritual welfare of the Indians. For example, in the charter granted to the band of adventurers who, in the year 1607, selected that portion of the new continent which they called Virginia, in honor of Queen Elizabeth, as their colony, it was specifically ordered that they should" use all proper means to draw the savage and heathen people to the true knowledge and service of God."

It is also cheering to read among the reports which have come down to us, that in the early settlement of Maryland there were, among the first colonists, a number of devout and godly men, who, pitying the superstitions and degraded condition of the Indians, did much for their advancement in things temporal and spiritual. In one of the first lelters written back to England after the arrival of the Pilgrim Fathers at Plymouth Rock, Mr. Cushman, one of the elders, mentioned the matter of Indian evangelization, and hopefully referred to " the tractable disposition of the Indian youths and the possibility of doing them much good."

Of the heroic efforts of Eliot and Brainerd I need not here write. The intensely interesting articles frcnD the pen of Dr. Gordon, already published in previous numbers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, have been an inspiration to multitudes. Their consecrated zeal and marvellous successes fired anew the hearts of such glorious men as Jonathan Edwards, Ge~rge Whitefield, and the two Wesleys. An eminent writer has declared that " the work of God among the Indians at that period was perhaps without parallel in heathen missions since the days of the apostles." David Brainerd, in writing of the wondrous work, said: "The power of God seemed to descend upon the Indians like a mighty rushing wind, and with astonishing energy bore down all before it. Marvellous were the results. Old men and women were in deep distress for their souls, and the most stubborn hearts were compelled to bow, and thousands were happily converted to God."

So profoundly impressed was John "Vesley with the scriptural character and genuineness of Brainerd's work among the Indians, that we hear him at one of his conferences with his ministers asking the question, " Vhat cau be done in order to revive the work of God where it is decayed ?"

In the reply, which is doubtless his own thought, among other things we read: "Let every preacher read carefully over the life of David Brainerd. Let us be followers of him as he was of Christ in absolute self-devotion, and in total deadness to the world and in fervent love to God and man. Let us but secure this point, and the world and the devil must fall at our feet." In Mr. Wesley's journals of 1767 he says, where he had, as desired, had a collection taken up for missions: "Will money convert heathen ~ Find preachers of David Brainerd's spirit, and nothing can stand before them j but without this what will gold or silver do 1" As an Indian mis- sionary himself Mr. Wesley cannot. be considered as having been a great success during the two or three years he spent in Georgia. Bound up in those early days in the trammels of a cold, dead formalism, destitute of that blessed spiritual" heart warming" which came to him in after years, and made his life and work so glorious, we hear him on his return voyage to England giving utterance to his sad thoughts in these words: "I went to America to convert the Indians j but oh ! who shall convert me? who, what is he that will deliver me from this evil heart of unbelief ~ I have a fair summer religion. I can talk well j nay, and believe myself while no danger is near j but let death look me in the face, and my spirit is troubled. Nor can I say, ' To die is gain.' "

The honorable Hudson's Bay Company, which received its charter from Charles I., was expressly ordered to look after the spiritual interests of the Indians of the vast northern regions, where for over two centuries it held almost despotic sway. In compliance with this command, until a very recent date, many of the missions of different churches were in part sustained by grants of money from this wealthy corporation.

In the limited space of a MISSIONARY REVIEW article it is impossible to given even a brief resume of the whole continental field of missionary work among the Indians, and so in the space left at my disposal in this paper I will endeavor to confine myself to a cursory review of the Indian work as carried on by the Methodist Church in Canada. Other churches are doing grand work in the Dominion, and doubtless in future articles will have honorable mention.

The early pioneer Methodist missionaries who crossed over from the United States into the then new provinces of Upper and Lower Canada, now known as Ontario and Quebec, were deeply impressed with the degradation and needs of the poor Indians, who, wandering in the dense forests or on the shores of the great lakes, were the victims of the unprincipled vendors of the fire-watel". Once made drunk by the terrible intoxicant, the unfortunate hunters were then easily defrauded of their rieh and valuable furs. Poverty and !mffering the most deplorable naturally followed. For a time the government was apathetic and indifferent, and it seemed as if the whole raee of the red men would be annihilated by the rum fiend. Amid many discouragements the missionaries toiled, but for a long time the results were most discouraging.

h the year 1823 the conversion of an Indian lad, who afterward became the Rev. Peter Jones, gave the first real impetus to the work. The Rev. William Case, who had been one of the principal agents in his conversion, as he heard the once wild Indian boy in clear and scriptural language tell the simple story of his acceptance of Christianity, exclaimed with joyous emotion, "Now is the door open for the work of conversion in his nation." From this time onward for a number of years the work of evallgelizil1g the Indians was very successful. Whole bands of these wandering red men accepted Christianity, and a number of flourishing missions were established. The missionaries, true to their discipline, made total abstinence from all intoxicating beverages a necessary qualifica. tion for membership of the different societies. Thousands of the once drunken Indians became and continued total abstainers, often in the midst of the most persistent and dastardly efforts that were made to lead them astray. The Rev. Peter Jones, whose Indian name was Rah-ke-wa-quona-by, was a man of power_ Full of zeal and courage, under the guidance, and often in company with the Rev. William Case, who has most aptly been caned the father of Canadian missions, he went up and down among the Indian tribes of Canada, preaching the Gospel of the Son of God, which had so wondrously transformed him.

In those early days of that then new country's history, churches and even school.houses were hardly known outside of the few towns or villages j but" the groves were God's first temples," and so in some favored spots, under the sturdy oaks or beautiful maples, the tents were pitched and the primitive camp-meetings were held. vVith the multiplication of churches, these unique services have in their early effective methods passed away j but grandly did they serve their purpose in those crude times.

Not only did the early settlers from their lonely log-cabin homes come many miles through the forest roads to attend them, but the Indians, hearing that the" palefaces" were worshipping the Great Spirit in the woods, also were attracted to those leafy temples. The preachers of those days believed in all the verities of God's Word. They believed God and His ·Word-all of it. To them hell as well as heaven was a reality. They thundered against sin and its consequences, and spoke of punishment as well as reward. Multitudes of the unconverted went down before these faithful appeals, as those Boanerges thundered forth Jehovah's threatenings, and" reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come. "

In these ministrations the Indians were not forgotten. Those among the ministry who could address them in their own language did so. Others, using interpreters to aid them, faithfully preached to them the glorious Gospel of the blessed God. Great success attended these efforts.

Amoug the Indian converts at these camp-meetings and similar services were a number of young men who afterward became successful ministers among their own people. To two of them only have we space here to refer.

John Sunday is our first example. His Indian name was Sha-wundais, and he was once a dark, degraded pagan of the lowest type. Acquiring a love for fire-water, which was very frequently given him by the wretched liquor sellers in exchange for his furs, he sank about as low down as ever a poor Indian could j but the Gospel had not lost its power to save, and 80 when Sha-wun-dais came under its influences, and was willing to be saved, it was not long before there was a marvellous transformation. The story of his conversion, as it was the writer's joy in boyhood days to hear him tell, was thrillingly interesting. In quaint language, often with his homely face wet with tears of gladness, he would say : " I kneel down to pray to God. I do not know what to say to ask for religion. I only say this: '0 Ke-say-man-ne-do Shah-na-ne-me-shim ! ' (' 0 Lord, have mercy on me, poor sinner ! ') By and by the good Lord, 'He pour His Spirit upou my poor wretched heart j then I feel He hears me, and I am happy in my heart. Oh, how glad I am! I look up. I look out at the trees j the same is everything NEW to me. I hope I got religion that day."

There was no doubt about it. John Sunday at once began to tell to his countrymen the story of his conversion, and to urge upon them the acceptance of this great salvation. For many years he lived a godly, consistent life, beloved by all that knew him. In England, where he was taken, thousands crowded to the missionary meetings where he was announced to speak. In that old land, as well as in Canada, he charmed the multitudes by his inimitable addresses, which sparkled with wit and yet were full of unction and power. He finished his course most triumphantly, and his body rests in the little Indian cemetery at Alnwick, near Rice Lake, close by the grave of his lifelong friend, the Rev. William Case.

Henry Steinheur was a native Indian convert who became also a missionary of great influence and usefulness. When a poor little, neglected pagan child he was picked up by the Rev. William Case, and brought up with loving Christian care. He developed into a bright and clever student, and at school and college acquired a broad and liberal education. When but a child he was found to be possessed of a very musical voice, and so with others was chcsen by Mr. Case to form a little company of native Indian children, with whom he travelled through various parts of the United States and Canada. Large audiences were attracted to the services, where these Indian children sang in their own language the sweet songs of Zion. Many hearts were touched and many erroneous impressions in reference to the poor Indians were removed, and multitudes who had been apathetic about the conversion of the Indians became interested in the subject, and an impetus was given to the work of evangelizing the red men rather than destroying them, such as it never had before.

When these singing tours and his college life were ended, Mr. Steinheur devoted himself most thoroughly to missionary life among his own people. He was a useful and a godly man. Not only in the old province of Ontario did he labor among the tribes there, but in the days of his man400d's prime he went far West, even to the Rocky Mountains, and there amid their glories, as well as on the great prairies, he faithfully labored, and not in vain, to bring many of the wild, proud Indians to the Cross. With the Rev. James Evans, the grandest, the most heroic, and the most useful of all our Canadian Indian missionaries, Mr. Steinheur labored among the northern Crees, whose hunting-grounds are far north of the now province of :Manitoba. In after years, when it was the writer's great ' privilege to labor in that same wild land, his heart was often gladdened by hearing some old Indians ask about Mr. Evans, that great miSSIonary who had given them his wonderful invention, the syllabic characters, by which they were able to read the great Book so easily. When the story of his sudden death had been told them, after a time of silence they would ask very kindly about Henry Steinheur, the missionary of their own race, who had been such a blessing to them, and whom they had loved so well.

Mr. Steinheur toiled during the closing years of his long ministry among the Cree and Stoney Indians, in the great Saskatchewan country of the Canadian Northwest. Wonderfully sustained by that Gospel which he had so long proclaimed to his countrymen of various tribes, he triumphantly passed away to his reward. Two well-educated and devoted sons have followed him into the ministry, and are faithfully carrying on the good work among their own people.

In a work so extensive, carried on in regions beset with so many dangers and where the toilers were" in perils oft," it is not to be wondered at that some, amid tragic surroundings, ended their career. The only wonder is that more fell not. One of the saddest cases was that of the Rev. George McDougall. His name had become a household word in the Dominion of Canada in connection with Indian evangelization. For over thirty years with indomitable zeal he had labored for the temporal and spiritual uplifting of the Indians. His mission fields were as large as empires. Neither the fierce, dangerous wintry blizzards nor the summer's exhausting heat could restrain his ardor and his courage.

Beloved by whole Indian tribes, and trusted by his Government as the wise, prudent counsellor to quiet and conciliate the restless, warlike ones, _e steadily rose in usefulness and commanding influence.

Sad and mournful and utterly inscrutable was his end. Caught in a blizzard storm not far from his place of refuge, he perished on the plains. Long days passed ere the frozen body was found. When discovered, it appeared as though angel hands had laid him out for his burial.

Thus they fall at their posts; but the work goes on. Sons rise up to take the places of the fathers. Thus it will be until the final consummation, when to His Son shall be given" tbe heathen for His inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for His possession."

Haste, happy day!

NEW METLAXAlITLA

NEW METLAKAHTLA.

The Rev. Bishop Cridge and Senator Macd.onald. recently visited New Metlakahtla, where the inhabitants of Metlakahtla, B. C., headed by Mr. Duncan, have established themselves. Senator Macdonald was interviewed by a representative of the Golonist with thc following result. He said: " As to the present condition and the future prospects of the Metlakahtlans, the village site at Port Chester is a better site in every way than the old Metlakahtla, situated on a beautiful plateau, nearly level land extending to one thousand acres, with clean shady beaches oU three sides; which are highly appreciated by the Indians as affording facilities for launching and hauling up canoes, as well as for landing and shipping fish, wood, and other commodities. The soil is capable of cultivation when drained and cleared. The food supply is abundant, venison, salmon, and halibut to be had almost at iheir very doors. During our visit the beach was covered with millions of small fish, very good eating, and could be picked up by the cartload. The Indians appear satisfied with the change -no repining, no desire to go back to the old home.

" We questioned Mr. Duncan closely as to the reports about disaffected Indians retU:rning to old Metlakahtla, and he told us so far as he knew none of his people had left, excepting probably six in all, whom he would not have at the new settlement, and he could not say where they had gone to. About six hundred were at the new settlement, and about two hundred were working at the gold mines and canneries, who had not yet returned for the winter. The demand for men trained by Mr. Duncan is so great that they command from $2 to $3 wages per day.

" There is at the settlement one day school at present conducted by Mr. Duncan with the help of Indian assistants. The day we visited the school ninety-eight children were present. A building for an industrial school is being finished, with accommodations for sixteen girl pupils, boarders, and a male and female teacher, and a smaller building is to be erected for an equal number of boys. In the mean time, thirty young men have been sent to the industrial school at Sitka, where they stand out in bold relief from the other pupils for their good conduct and cleverness. The United States Government gives $1200 annually in aid of the day school, and will so maintain the industrial school also.

" As to industries carried on, only a saw-mill is operated at present, which has paid for itself in one year, and is found too small to supply the demand. The canneries, which have been getting their boxes from Portland, find that New Metlakahtla can supply better boxes much cheaper, and intend in future to get their boxes there, which means trade to the value of $20,000 and employment to a number of people. The logs are supplied, all the sawing done, the boxes cut and brand printed on by Indians, who are fully as expert as white men.

" As to buildings at the settlement, Mr. Duncan lives in a log-house; with an abundance of air and daylight coming through the chinks. Dr. Bluett has built a very neat frame cottage, which will be comfortable when finished. The.Jndians live in small houses at present, but will soon commence to erect their permanent houses on an improved plan on the new town site, in the laying out of which Mr. Duncan took counsel with Bishop Cridge and myself. It is intended to have a wide road on the sea front on the three sides of the village, a square of twelve acres in the centre, in which will be the church, day school, and two industrial schools. From this square streets for residential purposes will radiate. The most convenient part of the immediate water front will be for commercial purposes, and on a very pretty and well-wooded point will be the town hall and recreation grounds. There are also two large buildings, one built for a cannery, now used for a church and school-house, and one for the trade shop. A large building called the guest-house is erected on a convenient spot, where strange Indians can find shelter, with fuel, tables and benches. Such a building is a great boon, and is much patronized.

" Mr. Duncan gives the greater part of his time to the church and school. Dr. Bluett, a medical gentleman from England, who gives his services gratuitously, attends to the sick and takes some of the Sunday services (there being four). When Mr. Duncan is away, David Leask and others assist with the services. David Leask and John Tait manage the mercantile department, the former making periodical trips to Portland to purchase goods. The trade compares with that of old MetlakahtIa very favorably, being nearly double the volume, and goods of all kinds are 25 per cent cheaper than at the old settlement. Other industries are likely to be commenced.

"Mr. Duncan is trying to raise a capital of $20,000 to establish a cannery next spring. Dogfish oil will become a large industry, and already Indians are forming joint-stock companies for its development. Logging and cutting cord wood will be a remunerative industry. During our stay four steamers called for firewood. The manufacture of furniture has been commenced. In Frederick Ridley'S house we found a large turning lathe and mortising machine, and other tools of many descriptions, with which he was turning out bedsteads, wash-stands, tables, window-sashes, etc., which would do credit to any of our factories. He had received an order from Portland for furniture for which he was seasoning yellow cedar.

" There was an unexpended balance from the trade of the old place sufficient to purchase a stock of goods for the new. An agency was established at Portland, and unlimited credit could be had. The contributions in the States, all unsolicited, were nnder $4000, none of which have been put into the trade or industries of the place, but has gone tu assist in the emigration, building the guest-house, road making, and aiding the poor.

" The day after our arrival the Indians gave Bishop Cridge and myself a feast, as they call it. The food was well cooked and well served. A raised table was prepared for us, ornamented with a canopy of evergreens

A TRULY APOSTOLIC MISSIONARY, JAMES WILLIAM LAMBUTH. D.D

and flags. About four hundred persons partook of the feast, nice white table-cloths and good crockery on the tables. An hour previous to our entering the supper-room a salute was fired. After supper eight of the most prominent men made eloquent speeches, thanking us for coming to visit them, and referring to their present happy and united condition, with no allusion, strange to say, to their old home, the land grievance, or to any official or other person who may have treated them unjustly. They display the greatest patience and forbearance, and use such temperate language. Very few of us whites would under similar circumstances act with such commendable prudence. Between each speech a trained choir sang sacred songs, and throughout good order and harmony prevailed.

" Mr. Duncan does not desire a rapid increase j if he did, the population would be doubled in three years. He will not sanction or encourage more than can be conveniently absorbed and furnished with employment, and church and school training.

"As to provision for maintaining law and order, Mr. Duncan is a justice of the peace, and has commenced dealing with some lawless characters already, and will soon turn his attention to rooting out the whiskey traffic in Alaska as he did in British Columbia, and there is every prospect that he will acquire the same infltlence for good over the surrounding tribes which he exercised so wisely and usefully at old Metlakahtla."

A TRULY APOSTOLIC MISSIONARY, JAMES WILLIAM LAMBUTH, D.D.

BY REV. J. P. DRAKE, D.D., EDWARDS, MISS.

The telegram which flashed across continents and ocean April 28th, 1892, announced the death of one of the most remarkable men of his age. Accompanying the sad tidings was a stirring message to his brethren, which fell from the dying lips of the heathen's friend: "Tell the Church I die at my postr-the work to be done is very great. Send more men !"

That excessive work, though long sustained, had at last shortened his valuable life, none can doubt who knew the man and his marvellous career.

Descended for two generations from missionary parentage, James W. Lambuth was born at Demopolis, Ala., March 2d, 1830. His father, Rev. J. R. Lambuth, a missionary to frontier whites, Indians, negroes, and French Catholics, came to Mississippi when the subject of this sketch was quite a boy. Serious and thoughtful from childhood, he was thoroughly regenerated while a student at Oxford, at the age of twenty-one. Immediately he began planning for a useful career in life. He studied, first medicine and then law j but the voice of the Spirit pursued him with a call to preach.

Soon after beginning this life work-viz., in his twenty-fourth yearhe volunteered for the foreign field. His noble young bride was equally ready and consecrated to the work. In May, 1854, they sailed from New York for China, being sent out by the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. These were among the first representatives in the foreign field of this then new division of the Lord's invading army.. None have ever proved more faithful-few if any so efficient.

Sailing over such a stretch of sea, doubling the Cape, gave them a voyage of nearly five months' duration, with many accompanying dangers. The hand of God was manifest in saving them from impending shipwreck in direct answer to prayer.

When they reached Shanghai, China, September, 1854, there were only three hundred native Christians in that vast empire of spiritual darkness. The outlook was the more unfavorable, as the country was much disturbed by the Taiping Rebellion.

By dint of faithful application, and of a wonderful readiness to acquire language, our missionary was able in six months' time to begin to preach to the curious natives, so as to be somewhat understood in the most difficult of earth's confused tongues. He soon became known as the" Jesustalking man," and won his way where others had utterly failed. With headquarters at Shanghai, he established many other preaching places and mission stations. " In Jesus' name" (his favorite phrase) he planned, he wrought, he spoke, he wrote till the work became well established. It was noticeable that nearly all who came into the Church under his ministry proved faithful as Christians. Many have already passed into the better land and welcomed their brother home. He w.as too conscientious and loved men's souls too well to drag them hastily and uninstructed into fellowship with the Church. Thus magnifying the ideal of true Christianity, his converts magnified the grace of God within them.

As usually happens to foreign missionaries in that malarious region, his health gave way, and he was ordered home in 1861. He found our land in fratricidal strife, but braved all dangers to reach the Southern home of his parents, who received him as one given back from the dead. As soon as sufficient health returned, he began pushing his way through contending armies, his faithful wife always with him, to get back to the work into which God had so distinctly called him. On foot, and in every possible conveyance, they made their way to Ncw York. Robbed of their little money for crossing the ocean, they finally procure passage with a shipmaster who is willing to wait for his pay. To return this Mr. Lambuth did hard extra labor, while at the same time sustaining himself and growing family at his own charges; for his native land was swept by the storms of war, and the Church which sent him forth could not maintain him in the field. After the war clouds dispersed better times came, and reinforcements were sent. Of these he became the great and trusted leader or superintendent. Thus" much was added to the Lord." .

In 1886 he planned a mission for Japan. He quickly perceived the effectual door which was opening here for the true light of life.

CHRISTWARD MOVEMENTS AMONG THE JEWS

Here, among a people of different languages and customs, he speedily became a ready and successful preacher of the same blessed Gospel. With the aid of his son, Dr. W. R. Lambuth, and Dr. O. A. Dukes (with their wives), he was instrumental in bringing our native Japanese membership in one year from nothing up to one hundred. For about six years he toiled with quenchless zeal for the Master in this new field of effort. Fourteen hours a day of preaching and explaining God's Word was his accustomed task.

More than a year before his death he had this most marvellous experience : While very sick he had a vision of one like unto the Son of man, who said plainly, " Old servant, it is time for you to be going home to rest." He replied, "Lord, let me stay a little longer to work for Thee. So many of these heathen are perishing in their sins. " The vanishing form said, "You may stay a little longer." He rose at midnight rejoicing, and shouted till the break of day.

Henceforth he labored on more diligently than ever and with greater success, till at last the Master came to give a final summons. He ceased at once to work and live, while, to use his own words, "inexpressibly glorious things were opening up before him, coming and going."

Three nations mourn him, while hundreds of redeemed souls greet him as their greatest human helper. In honoring such heroes, we honor ourselves. The secret of his good and great success was the faithful use of all the powers with which God had endued him, "looking ever unto Jesus. "

CHRISTWARD MOVEMENTS AMONG THE JEWS.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

The presence in Chicago during the ·World's Fair season of Joseph Rabinowitz, of Kishnev, Bessarabia, Russia, the leader for ten years of the unique, spontaneous, and independent Christward movement among the Jews of Southeastern Europe, who came to America at the invitation of Mr. Moody to participate in the great and glorious Gospel work in connection with the Exposition, in which Stocker and other prominent European evangelists also took part, has brought to the forefront in the religious world the noteworthy agitation headed by the learned Jewish lawyer of the East. The fact that this movement has prospered and developed for a whole decade, and continued to be a positive factor and force in the religious thought of the Eastern Jews, is evidence sufficient that it is not the mushroom growth of a night, but has in it the elements of permanency, and has become a fixed fact in modern evangelical history. When it first arose the venerable Professor Delitzsch greeted it as the dawn of a new day for the lost sheep of the house of Israel. While his ideals and hopes may not have been realized, especially not in the slow numerical growth of the open adherents of this new religious communion, the quality and character of the movement is of a superior kind. It is not the only move- meut of the kind that has spruug up in the ranks of Eastern Judaism dur- ingthe last decade, but it is the first and the only one that has a promise of a future. Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Tapio-Szele, Hungary, has also learned to see in Jesus of Nazareth the Messiah promised to lsrael by her seers and prophets; but he has not come so close to the heart of Chris- tianity as has the Ki,shnev reformer. Lichtenstein still refuses to be bap- tized, on the plea that he can serve Christ among the Israelites all the more effectively by remaining unbaptized; but Rabinowitz was b:.ptizcd half a dozen years ago in Berlin by Professor Mead, of Andover. Then the agitation inaugurated by the former has not led to the organization of a church or congregation of like-minded Israelites, while the preaching of Rabinowitz has. Lichtenstein has recently begun to labor among his people, with headquarters at Buda Pesth. He is working under the auspices of the English Mildmay Mission. A third movement of this kind was begun about eight years ago at Tomsk, Siberia, by a Polish refugee named Scheinmann, and Delitzsch gave an enthusiastic account of the movement in an article entitled" Eisaufbrnch in Siberien," in his Jewish mission quarterly Saat auf Hoffnung, 1887. Nothing further was heard about the man or his work, until in recent months German church papers were compelled to publish notices warning Christians against giving finan- cial aid to Scheinmann, who has been abusmg the prominence gained by his agitation for private gain. On the other hand, Lichtenstein and Rabinowitz have both been very active with their pens as well as with their tongues. The former has published a number of brochures, in which his views and how he gained them are found in interesting detail discussion. Rabinowitz has published several brochures containing the official confession of the communion headed by himself, as also a large number of sermons, lectures, and the like. He is a literary man, and before his conversion was a favorite correspondent of the I£ammelitz and other prominent Hebrew journals published in Russia. An interesting biographical sketch of the reformer, prepared by himself at the request of Professor Delitzsch, and translated into German by the latter from the original Jewish jargon, which he generally uses for his preaching and publications, has been issued by the Institutum Judaicum of Leipzig, where the other documents pertaining to this movement have also been printed.

The ideal and aim of Rabinowitz is one that is unique in Church his_ tory, although he regards it as a reproduction of the plan upon which the Jewish-Christian churches of the apostolic era were organized. He states that just as the Frenchman remains a Frenchman as far as nationality is concerned when he becomes a Christian, and an Italian an Italian, thus a Jew is to continue to be a Jew in his nationality, notwithstanding the fact that he has learned to accept Jesus of Nazareth. He accordingly aims at the organization of a national Jewish Church, in which the Christian Jew .shall retain those characteristics and marks which distinguish his nationality and race, and ao not belong to thoRe religious beliefs which are inconsistent with an open and full confession of Christ. Among these national traits he counts among other things also the observance of the seventh day as the day of rest and worship, also the rite of circumcision, which is to be retained in addition to baptism. Accordingly, too, Rabinowitz has not allied himself to any of the existing Christian churches, although his faith is positively evangelical and is based upon a full acceptance of the New Testament Covenant and its Scriptures. Years ago Delitzsch expressed the conviction that the Pauline standpoint taken by Rabinowitz would sooner or later lead him to accept the Pauline conclusions in reference to Sabbath and circumcision; but this step has as yet not been taken. That it has not been taken has estranged not a few friends of Jewish Gospel work, who at first enthusiastically welcomed the reformer and his ideas, but now fear that the agitation will end only in half-way measurism and syncretic compromise.

The confessional standpoint of the Kishnev Jewish-Christians is officially expressed in the thirteen Theses with which Rabinowitz begall his crusade, and is the Confession of Faith adopted by the communion. Both of these are exceedingly interesting documents, and give a clear idea of the religious atmosphere and surroundings in which these people live and move and have their being. To give these in extract at this place is certainly not a work of supererogation. In the Theses, after pointing out in the first five the deplorable condition of the Israelites in the East, the document continues : " 6. The material condition of the Jews cannot in any way be improved, unless the moral and spiritual status has been first bettered.

" 7. In order to elevate the people morally there is need of a deepseated regeneration, of a spiritual renewal. We must cast aside our false gods-namely, our love for money, as such, and in its place must plant into our hearts the love of truth, as such, and the fear of evil, as such.

" 8. In order to renew our innermost being and to aid us to love the truth and to hate the evil, we stand in need of a Helper, of a reliable and experienced man, of a Physician, whose personality and medicine have already stood the test of experience.

" 9. Such a Helper we must seek among the descendants of Jacob, and must select a man who loves Israel; one who has given up His life for the sanctification of the Divine name and for the sanctification of the Thorah (Law) and of the Prophets; a man who has become known to all the inhabitants of the globe, on account of the purity of His clean soul and His strong love for His people, the children of Israel; a man who has lived in a time when Israel had already accepted the traditional law, and had already taken its place among the nations of the earth; a man who, on"the one side, had thoroughly recognized the haughtiness of heart in his Jewish brethren, as they boasted of their noble descent from Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, their fathers, blessed of the Eternal God, and who were proud of their wisdom that had been given them in the Thorah received on Mt. Sinai j and who, on the other hand, saw through their stubbornness and their propensity, in good and prosperous days, to forsake the living God, their heavenly Father, and to choose new gods for themselves, such as the love of money and the supremacy over their brethren through science and Mammon.

" 10. The man who unites all this in Himself, after a careful search in the old books of the history of our people, the children of Israel, we have found in the one Jesus of Nazareth, who was slain at Jerusalem before the destruction of our last temple.

" 11. The wise men in Israel among His contemporaries were not yet able to understand His teachings, nor the blessed purposes of His work which He sought to perform for His Jewish brethren-namely, this, that He sought to lay the stress upon the observance of the prescriptions of the law pertaining to the heart and the head, and not on the minutire of outward acts and deeds, which are set to be changed according to time and place and political condition of the Jews. We, however, who are living in the year 5644, can say with a certainty that He, Jesus, sought only the welfare of His brethren, and offered peace to their whole race.

" 12. Therefore the strength of our love for our Israelitic brethren impels us to hold in reverence the name of this Jesus, our Brother. We should learn to appreciate His holy words, spoken in love and truth, as they are found written in the Gospels, and should impress these truths on our children in the schools, should speak of them constantly in the society with others, should receive the Gospel books as blessings into our houses, and should unite them with all the sacred books which have been left to us as a blessing from our really wise men in all generations.

" 13. We hope confidently that the words of our Brother Jesus, which were spoken aforetimes to our Israelitic brethren in righteousness, love, and pity, will find root in our hearts and bring forth the fruits of righteousness and salvation. These will change our hearts and make them love the true and the good, and then, too, the hearts of the people and the governments will turn toward us in kindness, to give us continuance and a position among all the other nations, which live in safety under the shadow of the Jaws of Europe, which have been given and written in the spirit of our Brother, who has given up His life in order to make the world happy and to remove evil from the earth. Amen. "

The official Confession of Faith of this J ndreo-Christian congregation is given in ten different propositions. Of these the ninth is the most important, as bearing on the relation sustained toward the Messiahship of Christ. The first eight are historico-dogmatical statements, based on the Old Testament., of the promised Messiah and the fate of Israel. Then comes the ninth, reading as follows : " The word of the Lord, spoken to Abraham, our father j to Moses, our prophet j to David, our king j and to His servants, the true prophets, has found its fulfilment and realization about seventy years before the

rJuly

destruction of our second temple; for thc Lord has taken pity on His peop1e, and has exaited the house of our salvation in the house of David, His servant, and has caused to shoot !orth for us a righteous branch- Hamely, the Lord Jesus, the Christ, who has come forth for us out of Bethlehem, the city of David, to be the ruler in Israel-He who is the exalted son of the Most High, to whom His Father has given the throne of David. He it is who rules over the house of Jacob forever, and of His kingdom there is no end j He has suffered and has been crucified and has been buried for our salvation, and arose again from the dead, and now lives, and, behold, He sits at the right hand of our Father in heaven.

" 10. According to the decree of the impenetrable wisdom of God, our fathers were struck with hardness of heart, and the Lord has inflicted them with a spiritual sleep, so that they resisted Christ, and sinned against Him from that day to our own, in order thereby to stimulate other nations all the morc to zeal and to contribute to the reconciliation of the world, since these people learned to have faith in Jesus the Christ, the Son of David, our King, when they heard His messengers of peace (Isa. 52 : 7), who had been cast from Israel in disgrace. But now since, in consequence of our sins against the Christ of God, the world has become rich in faith in this Christ, and in consequence of our unbelief the times of the Gentiles have been fulfilled (Luke 21 : 24), and these have entered into the kingdom of God in their entirety, the time for our entrance has also come j so that we, the descendants of Abraham, become blessed through our faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, and that the God of our fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, may again have mcrcy upon us, and again may implant the torn-out branches into our holy roots-i.e., into Christ, and that in this way all Israel may partake of eternal salvation, and our holy city, Jerusalem, may again be built, and the throne of David may again be established forever and ever. Amen."

In addition to the above, the communion has also published a " Short Explanation of the Faith in the Messiah, Jesus of Nazareth, in the Convictions of the National J ewish New Testament Congregation now being Organized." This document is of considerable length, but contains no prominent ideas not already mentioned, only preliminary historical statements, also of the faith as understood by Rabinowitz and his followers, the positive commandments, and the unity of God. In this document especially the national and Jewish characteristic features of the new communion are set forth, such as the retention of circumcision, observance of the seventh day, reasons for not connecting themselves with any of the existing Christian churches, etc. Further sources of information on this movement are the" Fortgesetzte Documente," and the" Neue Documente," published by Delitzsch, containing an historical introduction, a most interesting autobiography of Rabinowitz, and three sermon sketches or articles by the latter. An appendix gives the titles of sixteen publications, mostly brochures and pamphlets, by the leader of the movement.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

:Methodist Educational Institutions in people seemed to be shut off. A boys' Ohina-Historical Glance. day school was proposed by the young missionary as a possible agency by llY REV. F. OHLINGER, FOOCHOW, CHINA. which a breach might be made in the solid ranks of heathen society. The Drs. Maclay and Gibson were prob. mIssion readily gave assent and means ably the first among the Methodist mis- " to try school work once more in hard sionaries to China who took an active fields like the great city." A memorainterest in the education of Chinese ble" concert of prayer," a meeting that boys. They had at various times and has been held monthly by the Proteswith varying succeSs conducted a boys' tant missions at Foochow for more than boarding school in the mission com- a generation, took. place at about this pound. time. The subject was, Missionary Means and Methods. Schools came in Failing health and the opening of two for a due amount of attention, and one new missions (Central China and North after another of the senior missionaries China in 1868) so depleted the working denounced them roundly as" missionforce of the mission that the school had aryhot-houses," and the Christians that to be disbanded. The results of the were raised up in them as " hot-house school were generally pronounced Christians." "Indeed, one could not meagre and unsatisfactory, though the help seeing the difference between the mission had gained by it two of its best convert of the boarding school and men preachers, Yek Ing Kuang and Ding of the rugged, holy obstinacy and pug· Neng Ciek, and several of its best lay- nacity of a Ling Cing Ding." Finally, men, among them Ding Heng Mi, one a pause occurred in the meeting, and a of our first ordained local preachers, man of unusual stammering force, Rev. -one of our first Chinese lay delegates- J. Doolittle, took up the defence. In .elect to General Conference, for many a few moments the atmosphere of the 'years foreman of our press, and finally meeting had completely changed, and monitor in our Anglo-Chinese College. more than one confessed, saying: "I The Church should remember these forgot myself, and simply drifted into men as the first-fruits of her educational that line of remarks about our former work in China. Inasmuch as the ma- schools." The school at Hok Ing Dong jority of the pupils had proved failures was never opened, but in its place, after and the eminent usefulness of these few a careful survey of the ground gone could not be foreseen, confidence in over, of the difficulties encountered, mission schools sank to a low ebb. Re- and of the gradually changing circuminforcements were sent out in 1870, and stances and condition of the field, a one of the young brethren was appoint- school for the education of young men ed to our chapel in the city. This who felt called to the ministry, and church (Hok lng Dong) had been in a who had held and used exhorter's lideplorable condition, no additions to cense acceptably for at least one year, the membership having been received was opened in the old Boys' Boarding for years. The anti-foreign feeling I::ichool bungalow. A Boys' High that had culminated in the Tientsin School, for the education of our preachmassacre in the north, and subsequently ers' sons, was soon added, the mission found vent in the" Fairy Powder" riots paying a nominal sum ($2.20 per month) in the south, was strong in this centre to each pupil in the" Training School" of wealth and culture. " Open-door (Biblical Institute) and 50 cents to each preaching" could not be conducted with safety, and all approach to the preacher's son in the High School. " Many of our preachers are graduates With this aid all the pupils were to fur- of this school;" and now: "The ma- nish their own food, beds, books, and jority (or about four fifths) of our clothing. preachers are graduates of the Biblical This was quite an advance on pre- Institute. "

vious rules and conditions. It was also In 1888 the Boys' High School was made an essential feature of the schools united with the Biblical Institute as a that the missionary should not sit in preparatory department.

the school-room and have the whole re- The influence of this school was first sponsibility for its order and discipline, noticed in an awakening desire to open but that, as efficient workers had been boys' day schools at our more prosper- raised up in other departments of the ous inland stations. Confidence in edu- work by gradually placing responsibili- cational work grew apace. The for- ties upon them, so school-teachers eign missionary, tpe native presiding should gradually be trained to whom elder, and the preacher in charge were Christian schools might be entrusted at constituted examining committees, and any distance from the mission head- the responsibility for the work, charac- quarters. The great aim of those in ter, and reputation of the schools was charge of these schools was not to build placed on their shoulders. After some up large and expensive institutions, but failures and haphazard experimenting rather to give (to the native church) and they came into line as a permanent take a course of training on the difficult branch of our missionary work, and are problem of Christian schools in heathen still the best "feeders" of our higher China. It was emphatically a process institutions of learning. They cost the of " feeling our way." The missionary missionary society $10 each per annum.

at the head of these schools was not The effect of all this educational work withdrawn from the general work, might have been in a measure foreseen.

though the older missionaries and our During the last half of the seventies lamented Bishop Wiley frequently pro- voices were heard among the native posed to " set him apart for educational -preachers and some of the more intelli- work exclusively." But it was always gent laymen pleading for" greater edu- felt that the object and purpose of the cational advantages" for the Christian schools could not be reached unless the children of China. The missionaries one in charge continued in vital con- were not even willing to consider any- nection with the native church. He was thing further than the gradual develop- therefore not only pastor of a church ment of the schools we had. In De- and editor of a monthly paper, but cember, 1880, while two of the mission- usually also" missionary in charge" of aries were travelling in the work and one or two districts. By this means it the third one keeping up the schools was possible to keep a close watch over and general interests at Foochow, the the influence of the schools on the latter on a rainy afternoon took the rec- church, to hear criticisms and sugges- reation of which he felt a special need tions, and, on the principle of "going by visiting Mr. Ahok, a man whose abroad to get the home news," learn name has since become known through- how they were conducted and govern- out the Christian world. Mr. Ahok ed. When he left Foochow, early in asked the missionary into his private 1886, he bore this testimony from the room, and while enjoying the cup of graduates and pupils of the Biblical In- Chinese courtesy together, Mr. Ahok stitute, among them one presiding eld- said: "Teacher, I am getting old and er: "Over twenty persons owe their may not live much longer. You know promotion to the pastorate and elder- something of my financial circum- ship to your wise and faithful instruc- stances. The General Hospital on yon- tion. " His successors first reported : der island I shall have to continue to assist; but I can do more. I think, claimed, as he looked at it from all teacher,TIl buy this lot and building points of the compass: "It is a liberal above my store here and use it as my education just to look at it I" "Oppo· guest house while I live. Your bish- sition and kindly fear" sprang up in ops could be entertained there when unlooked-for quarters. The three famvisiting Foochow. I think I can get it ilies in the mission toiled long and dilifor $10,000. When I die it will be the gently before others arrived who were property of your mission to be used as both willing and able to assist. Bish. an Anglo. Chinese College." The mis- ops Wiley and Bowman were its first sionary left Mr. Ahok and returned, and strougest friends in the Board. amid a cold, drizzling rain, to his classes The former, baving episcopal superin the Biblical Institute. He could not vision of our missions in China, de· help wondering at the calm manner of clared its organization " a very marked Mr. Ahok, his un-Chinese reference to step of progress." Before it had cele· his age, and, most of all, what opening brated its first anniversary a strong God might be pointing out in tbis un- committee of native ordained preachers usual manner. Three days later the pronounced it .. an everlasting, firm Rev. R. S. Maclay, D.D., for many foundation-stone for our church." The years superintendent of tbe mission, principal reported to the church, say· but after 1873 superintendent of tbe ing: "Friends, Jesus Christ is in the mission in Japan, revisited Foocbow. habit of visiting the Foochow Anglo- When the brethren returned from tbeir Chinese College." The example of so " country trip" Dr. Maclay, in various many poor boys and young men paying meetings of the mission, related the ex· so liberally for an education stimulated perience of the Japan mission in educa- the native church along the line of self· tional work, expressing his strong con- support. Revivals took place on some viction that a system of higher educa- of the hardest fields, but, best and most tion conducted by the mission in Foo- timely of all, in the college itself. Be· chow would prove of great benefit to fore its second anniversary came round the work. In a meeting of the mission- the :l1issionary Board bad given its un· aries, with the native presiding elders, reserved sanction, the number of stu- Mr. Ahok and other laymen, on January dents had doubled, and another com· 19th, 1881, it was decided to open a mittee of native preachers had said on preparatory department in February. behalf of the whole conference: "The Mr. Ahok showed with much clearness Anglo-Chinese College is as a child just that the mission had delayed too long born, and pleases us greatly." in the matter, and that some oppor- The last word from the President. tunities and advantages had already Rev. George B. Smyth, is as follows: been lost. He nevertheless manifested .. The college has now one hundred and a deep interest in the movement, and thirty·two students, the largest attend· instead of purchasing the building he ance it has ever had. A good many of had spoken of as a guest house, he the boys are Christians, and they are placed $10,000 cash in the hands of the doing good work. Four companies of trustees. This was the first Christian six each go out every Sunday afternoon college ever established on Chinese soil, to teach in as many Sunday-schools." and it WaS founded by a Ohinaman! A Girls' Boarding School and anum· Others, however, soon followed at ber of Girls' Day Schools had been in Shanghai and other ports. A com- progress for many years before the mittee of native gentlemen connected opening of the college. To this board· with the foreign hongs raised $2000. ing school the Misses Woolston had de· On January 17th, 1882, one of the finest voted years of faitbful service, and sites in the east was purchased for their name will ever be associated with $14,000. The Rev. Joseph Cook ex- the first stage of Christian education in China. A woman's school had also to the great objects we have before US,. been attempted. These were all stimu- and it is gratifying that it is being orlated into new life, broadened and en- ganized and developed in harmony with larged by the revival of the interest in these great objects. The Peking Uni-· Christian education that had culmi- versity is the head and centre of this. nated in the founding of the colIege_ department of work. While organized The enthusiasm, often denounced as a upon an undenominational and inde- " craze," reached all our missions in pendent foundation, it is essentially and China, and soon each of the younger practically, and we hope ever will be, missions had not only a " college," but an invaluable aid to our mission York. a .. university." They took a •• high An endowment and the erection of other aim" to be sure, but have not shown needed buildings will be a direct COI!lany signs of coming short of it thus tribution to the work of evangelization_ far. Rev. C. F. Kupfer took a leading Here our preachers, teachers, doctore. part in the work in our Central China and intelligent men of business are to Mission, where we now have the Kiuki- be fitted for influential places in the reo ang Institute, the Chinkiang Institute, generated society that must replace the and the Nankin University. Miss Ger- institutions of the past. Hundreds of trude Howe has always taken the lead our youth, who will never pass entirely in the development of the means for through the courses of study, will reeducating the girls and women. It is ceive an impetus and inspiration that fair to state here that the W. F. M. S. will fit them for useful lives. Around and its agents are not slack in this line the university as a centre and an inof Christian work, but are everywhere spiration our schools are being better doing the best in their power to keep organized and are producing more satpace with the efforts of the parent so- isfactory results. Intermediate schools ciety. It seemed to be supernaturally are established at Peking, Tientsin, brought home to nearly all our agents Tsunhua, Taian, and Lanchou, while on the field in 1880 that, not only c'Oery the day schools are receiving more athuman mind but e'Oery faculty of that tention than ever before. One encourmind i8 sacr8d, and therefore worthy of aging feature of these country and intraining. Our faithful German Meth- land city schools is that the native odists have sustained Brother Kupfer's churches are manifesting increased inenterprises with characteristic liberal- terest by contributing for their support. ity. The buildings at Kiukiang and Most of our day schools are now en- Chinkiang are monuments of their quiet tirely self.supporting, with the excep- tion of the teacher's salary, while very generosity. encouraging amounts in money and In North China the lamented Dr. grain have been given for the boarding schools at Taian and Lanchou." Pilcher was largely in charge of the educational work from its inception to Miss Anna B. Sears has for many its present stage. He was one of the years ably conducted the work of edufirst to express confidence in the move- cating women and girls. Here also the ment at Foochow, and was not afraid women of the Church are coming up to coPY some of its essential features. nobly to the new demands of the old, In an eminent degree qualified for the empire field. Considering that China work of an educator, his early promo- has by her system of education always tion to higher service, however fitting, conquered her conquerors, that she was for the present frustrates our plans for several millenniums the schooland almost prostrates our hopes. The teacher of Asia, that she is the only status of the work is well expressed country in the world that favors an in a few lines from the senior mission- aristocracy of letters, the wonder is ary, Dr. H. H. Lowry: "Educational that it took us so long to decide how work bears a most important relation to approach her. And yet at one time the war of 1860 was the discovery that it seemed as if the whole missionary Peking is by no means so large a city body were to be rent in twain before as many of us had supposed! Now the "new departure" in educational that this capital has been occupied by work could be fully inaugurated. Dis- foreigners for nearly a third of a cencussion became violent and assumed tury, one would suppose that every- many of the features of the f'vexed thing of interest regarding it would term question." It was a hot though long since have been found out, and brief battle, and now that the smoke have been communicated to the world. has cleared away and higher education But while desultory descriptions of is almost universally acknowledged as special objIJcts and places have often a legitimate missionary agency, as the been published, it is a singular fact that tree is becoming known by its fruit, no comprehensive account of Peking both he that planted and he that W1- and its people, their peCUliarities and tered rejoice in great hope and expecta- customs, has ever been issued. tions. Twenty years ago there was no diffi- Peking and the" Great Wall." culty in inspecting the grounds of the Temple of Heaven, undoubtedly the BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, P'ANG most characteristic structure in the em- pire. But the privilege was often CHIANG, NORTH CHINA. abused, sometimes shamefully so, and the lavish expenditure of many persons In the "more former days," that is who had no knowledge of the proper before the war of 1858-60, the city of way to deal with Asiatics, and no inter- Peking was regarded by almost all for- est beyond the single visit which they eigners who knew anything about it were to make, soon tended, if not to with a mixture of curiosity and awe. kill the goose with the golden eggs, at lt was the centre of the great empire least to stop the laying. Within a few which foreigners of all nationalities had years the finest of the many buildings been struggling, for more than three connected with the Temple of Heaven, hundred years, to penetrate, but which and the one most frequently representvery few had ever explored, those few ed in cuts, has been destroyed, by what almost exclusively diplomats or mis- was called in the Peking Gazette" lightsionaries. The former did not see ning." and until it is rebuilt, which much, and the latter, as a rule, did not will be no one kuows when, that great report much, though to this remark landmark is gone; moreover, it is genthere are a few conspicuous exceptions. erally hopeless to try to see the grounds, not to speak of the buildings. It is not strange that the Chinese who came in contact with foreigners should The great Lama Temple (Yung Ho have invariably exaggerated the great- Kung) is another spot which was once ness and grandeur of their capital. easily accessible, but is now closed, ex- .. The unknown passes for the magnifi- cept to such adventurous spirits as Mr. cent," and with a ready credulity, many Henry Norman, whose extraordinary of the Chinese statements were absorbed account of his proceedings there must by the foreigners to whom they were have impressed every discerning reader communicated, and so passed on into with that gentleman's total unfitness to current literature, where many of them deal with the Chinese. seem still to remain. With the end of the war all this was altered. So intel- The monks in this lamasery are a set ligent and discriminating a historian as of bullies, who have been totally de- Mr. Justin McCarthy remarks in his praved by the reckless waste of cash "History of Our Own Times," that upon their temple, which has indeed perhaps one of the principal results of some notable sights, but by no means worthy of the trouble to which th(l traveller must now be put, even Were be defined as places where one is" furthere no actual danger. There is noth- nished with shelter and vermin for the ing so attractive about an image sev- night;" if he objects to extortion by enty-two feet high, that one would care inn-keepers with connivance from every to be insulted at every court entrance, one else; if he considers one pile of nor is even the chanting of a choir of stones and bricks as good as another, yellow-jacketed boys to be put against and a1Jile of them ranged upon a range the fright likely to be caused by an at- of hills in the light of a monument to the tack on one's life. Putting aside these lunacy of the builders-if he is in this sights, then, o.s unattainable, we have frame of mind, he will do well to adleft the Confucian Temple, and the jure the Great Wall. It has been astronomical instruments in the Ob- lauded as the greatest work on the servatory. Each of these places is well planet, and stigmatized as the greatest worth visiting, and they have been fraud. The inscription in six lanoften described, so that what is to be guages (on a stone in the midway arch), seen can be readily ascertained in ad- which hardly anyone is learned enough vanee. We are not aware that the Con. to decipher, and which is of little infucian Temple has ever been closed to terest to any mortal when it has been foreigners, but the Observatory has deciphered, mayor may not be a great been so, and for long periods together, attraction. One must understand that although at present accessible. We the age of this particular section of the omit all mention of the stable of the wall is wholly uncertain; he must enimperial elephants, and the Examina- deavor to dissociate it from thoughts tion Hall, as these places contain noth- of the personal inspection of Ch'in Shih ing which may not be seen elsewhere Huang, the great Vandal of the third equally well. century before the Christian era, and he must not attempt to entangle the in- A view from the wall of the city is tricacies of the history of this special of course interesting, but with the ex· section of the great barrier. In short, ception of the imperial palaces, which he must have faith as a grain of musare much like other Chinese structures, tard-seed, and he will be enabled to see and a few dagobas, there are in the in review much of the history of the main only the same sights as in other empire. It is only of late years that large Chinese cities. the pass leading to Ch'a Tao (Forked Roads) has been put into tolerable re- There are two places of historical in- pair, so that it is possible to traverse it terest ,to foreigners in connection with without the agonies which were once Peking, one within the city and one inevitable. The Chinese had good reawithout. The former is the seat of the son for leaving it in a wretched condi- Russian Mission, which has been in ex- tion, as a protection against invasion istence in Peking since the days of from that quarter, although, as experi- Catherine in 1727, when a treaty was ence has so often shown, a most ineffecmade'between Russia and China, lasting tual one. But if we satirize the effort till 1858, being, according to Dr. Will- to keep out a savage race by piles of iams, the longest-lived treaty on record. stones and bricks, let us remember that The other spot is the Roman Catholic it was the best way known to those who Cemetery outside the P'ing Tse Gate, adopted it, and that to a gIeat degree which contains the remains and monu- and for a long period of time it was ments of some of the ablest men who successful. And if the wisdom of the ever 'set foot on Chinese soil, Ricci, ancient wall-builders of China is put Schall, and Verbiest. into competition with the modern legis· lators in the United States, who are Whether the Great 'Wall is or is not struggling to build up a Chinese wall worth visiting will depend much upon the visitor. If he objects to sleeping in inns, which, like those in Spain, may against the Chinese themselves, it may proof which both the original Bab and perhaps be ultimately made evident Beba have put forth in support of their even to these modern crude wall-build- claims is, that they are writing ma- ers, that while supposing themselves to chines-that is, that they can write be the "heirs of all the ages in the more verses on any given subject in a foremost files of time," they are in real- certain time than any other man. The ity more than twenty centuries behind Bab, for instance, it is said, in Ispahan, it, and that their work will not stand. wrote out one thousand verses on a given subject in three hours (according to another account he took six hours).

Wahabiism and Babism-Bibliography. One account credits him with writing a million verses, which another reduces [Having solicited from Rev. P. Z. to one hundred thousand, in the course Easton information as to the difference of his six years' ministry. One characbetween the religion of the Wahabis teristic of those I have seen is their and that of the Bab, and also having utter lack of originality, being merely asked for the titles of a few books that a hash of sentences, phrases, etc., from could be followed for further investi- the Old and New Testaments, Koran, gation, the answer received is herewith and other religious works, in a setting furnished to aid others interested in the of high-sounding words. subject.-J. T. G.] The principal work of the original "Taking up your queries of April Bab is the Beyan (explanation). Those 24th, I would say that Wahabiism and of Beba are the Kitab i Akdas (most Babism are antipodes-the one taking holy book) and Ikan (assurance).

its stand on the letter, the other claiming Browne, of Cambridge, who is to-day that the spirit is all in such a sense that the historian and expounder of Bablsm, the letter becomes a mere mass of wax, has translated two original Babi works, which may take on any shape that is .. The Traveller's Narrative" and" The desired. The Wahabi desires that New History of the Bab, " and enriched everything should be done now exactly both of them with valuable notes.

as it was in the days of Mohammed, Needless to say that many of the state- nothing less and nothing more; the ments made by the Babi writers are to Babi makes a tabula 'l"aaa of the past be taken c'um grano salis. To lie for and starts anew. One of the questions the glory of their leader is with the of greatest moment at the present time Babis, as with their predecessors, a is, Do we not find both these elements great virtue. Other valuable works ot in the Koran 1 Was not Mohammedan- Browne's are the articles in the JournaZ ism, if not from the beginning, at least of the Royal Asiatic Society for 1889 and during the lifetime of its founder, a 1892, his two articles on Sufiism and system of self-contradictions which Babism in "Religious Systems of the were bound to rend the body in twain World" (Swan, Sonnenschein & Co.), in the course of their development? and his last and in some respects most The letter which killeth on the one important work, " A Year Among the hand; the abrogation instead of the ful- Persians. " All these books can be got filment of the law on the other. Bab- through Macmillan & Co., who have an ism, like all other forms of pantheism, agency here in New York. Before claims that it contains "the roots of passing from Browne let me state that the roots of the roots of religion." while he has rlaced the Christian and As a matter of fact, like all other forms learned worlds under great obligations of pantheism, it is an atheistic system by his valuable works, he himself is which makes use of religion as a mask too much under the spell of panthe- to cover its infamous designs. ism to be a safe guide. How was it Now as to bibliography. The great possible, that when he had onGO had his eyes opened by such an experience works on the subject are: 1. Nasikhat as that of Kirman, he could be again Tawarikh; 2. Rawzatu's Safa; 3. Kideceived? Truly, there are none so sasu I Ulama. A summary of these blind as those who see. works, so far as they relate to Babism, is given in " The Episode of the Bab," Adding to the list two French works, pp. 173-98. Gobineau's "Religions et Philosophies dans l'Asie Centrale" and Mirza Kazem I would suggest that it would be a Beg's articles on .. Bab et les Babys," good thing to apply to other missionin the Journal .Asiatique tor 1866, we aries for bibliographies of all lands and have sufficient to give us a pretty good religions, so that those extant might be idea of that branch of pantheism which perfected. " is called Babism. Now for the tree itself. For the general reader I would From Our Mail-Bag. say that the best work to give one a general idea of the system, the best be- -Rev. Charles W. de Lonza, of the cause everywhere accessible, is Moore's Methodist Episcopal Mission, presiding co Lalla Rookh," which, it is to be re- elder of the Ajmere District, Rajputana, membered, is nQt a mere work of fancy, India, writes: "I am struck, as other but based on historical facts. I know missionaries must be, with the marvelof nothing that gives a better idea of lous hold that Christian truth is taking what this system really is than Mokan- on the low or depressed classes in alna's soliloquy. most every part of India. Our society is not singular in this advance work, Von Hammer's" History of the As- but is paralleled by the Presbyterians sassins," which it is difficult to find in the Punjab, and the Baptists in the outside of the great libraries, is a book south. which should be not only read, but studied. It would be well if it could "The pressing question to-day is, be made a text-book in our higher What shall we do with these thousands schools, in order that the youth might on our hands? How shall we train know the danger to the State of nour- them and help to elevate them? They ishing such serpents in her bosom. cannot be expected to derive their sup· port from the mission, and yet as surely Now, and not till now, with eyes as they become Christians they look for wide open to the practical outcome of emancipation and release from some of the system, should one enter into that their old difficulties and oppressions. enchanted palace of the Mesnevi, the May it nat be the time now for Chris- Persian Koran, the mine of mysticism, tian missions to consider the industrial as it has been called_ There are two side of the question, besides the purely English translations of parts of this educational 1" monumental work, Redhouse's and Whinfield's. Begin with the former Rev. G. W. Morrison, of the United and read carefully "The Acts of the Presbyterian Mission Rawal Pindi, Adepts" before commencing on the Punjab, India, writes: "The work of Mesnevi. Of the two translations Whin- our mission in the Punjab has been field's is the more literal and gives ex- largely among the outcast races. tracts from all the books, While Red- Large numbers have been gathered inhouse's gives a translation of the whole about ten thousand, adult and infant. of the first book. Whinfield's intro- There are many discouraging features. duction, however, shows that he too Some of the people are given to eating has been deceived as to the character of carrion, and in some cases have been the work, and how necessary it is that charged with cow-poisoning to keep the we should have more than human wis- supply of carrion. Yet where we have dom to direct us. been able to reach them and to look after them properly, they are showing The orthodox Persian historical most encouraging progress. Our best Bible translation has gone on, and now.

workers, with few exceptions, are from with our committee completed by the among these people. Many noble men addition of Mr. Lambert, of the London who give less trouble in regard to moral Missionary Society, we are pushing conduct than those of the upper classes, ahead rapidly. Dr. Hooper has proved are found among these converts. We a most congenial fellow.worker. It make no effort to furnish support of would be impossible for a committee to any kind to converts. They are expect- work more harmoniously and smoothly ed to remain in their villages and go on than we have thus far. We shall put with their work. We give them schools to press some specimen portions of our for all who will attend." work in the course of a few weeks, to Rev. Hiram Bingham, the venerable invite the criticism of the general pub- missionary of the American Board to lic.

the Gilbert Islands, Micronesia, for " During the winter I did some work thirty-seven years, after having seen lecturing on Christianity to educated through the press in America his trans- natives in Lahore, Amballa, and else- lation of the Scriptures, in September where, and was greatly encouraged by last retired to Honolulu, where he and the audiences I had and the spirit mani- his noble wife find health reasons oblige fested. Such a work would have been them to remain. He asks that the na- impossible when I left India in 1876, tive catechists and preachers in the Gil- and is one of the very many evidences bert Islands be remembered in prayer of progress that has been made since.

by persons of Christian lands; and also And yet it is the same story still; so that prayer be made for the removal of many who are evidently convinced in- obstacles to Christian work in Hawaii, tellectually of the truth of Christianity and that Divine Provid~nce may direct dare not come out and profess Christ in all matters connected with the organi- for fear of consequences, which, as zation of a permanent form of govern- much as ever, may, in many cases, ment in those islands. mClin sore persecution, even assassina· Rev. K. W. McFarland, of the Ameri- tion. When one sees how much of vol- can Mission of the United Presbyterian untary self-denial and suffering these Church at Assiout, Egypt, writing us, faquirs here endure for the sake of a says: "The work in Egypt is moving false god, one cannot but wonder that along quietly, but encouragingly. In the Hindu character does not show our college here we had the largest at- itself rather more ready to endure suffer- tendance last year in its history. The ing for Christ's sake when once con- largest enrolment during anyone term vinced that He was what He claimed was 288, but the first term of this year to be."

there are 293. From these come our pastors, evangelists and teachers. Book Mention. " Our work is largely among the old Coptic Church, which has become very -The nineteenth volume of "By· illiterate, and is almost as far away Paths of Bible Knowledge," by Dr.

from the soul-savin~ Christian truth as Joseph Edkins, is entitled" The Early its Mohammedan neighbors." Spread of Religious Ideas, Especially in the Far East." Whatever Dr. Edkins writes is sure of a wide reading. He -Rev. S. H. Kellogg, D.D., writing has spent nearly fifty years as a mis- from Landaur MUSBoori, North India, sionary in China. Rev. T. Richards, of says, after recounting the items of seri- Shanghai, writing in The Mes8enger, ous and protracted illness of his fam- says many important facts stated in this ily and himself: "Despite all the in- book are not to be found elsewhere in terruption of so much sickness, the the English language. He thinks, tOOl that the question, Where did the high the American eye 8S to the relative poreligious ideas of the Chinese come sition of this country to the rest of the from? one of the greatest of the times. world, and in itself emphasizes the obli- -The 00nr;er8ion of India. from PantU!nUB to the Present Time, A.D. 193-1893, gation on us to.be a missionary nation. by George Smith, C.I.E., LL.D., with illustrations (Fleming H. Revell Com- -Folk Tales of Angola, by Heli Chatepany, New York, Chicago, and Toronto). The preface explains the occasion lain, late United States Commercial of this bOok. The first of the churches of the Reformation to become mission- Agent at Loanda, Angola, West Africa, ary was that of the Netherlands. The and author of "Kimbundu Grammar." earliest work among the Red Men of America was by the Dutch of Manhat- With two Maps and several Melodies. tan Island. The Reformed Church of America has one of the" most remark- 8vo, $3. To be had of the author, 118 able missions in British India, the Arcot Mission." One of the elders of this East Forty-fifth Street, New York. Church, Mr. NathanF. Graves, of Syra- This is the first volume in a proposed cuse, N. Y., established a ProfessorShip or Lectureship on Missions in the Theo- series of memoirs of .. The American logical Seminary at New Brunswick, N. J. This volume is an expansion of Folk Lore Society." Mr. Chatelain, the fifth in that course of lectures. Dr. George Smith is perhaps the most capa- during a stay of several years in Anble man alive to write on .. The Conversion of India." His" Lives" of gola, possessed exceptional opportuni- Carey, Martyn, Duff, Wilson, Histop, and Somerville WOUld, anyone of them, ties for observation of African life. As establish his reputation. He treats the Greek, the Roman, the Dutch, the a result of his labors, he has been able British, and the American attempts to convert India; the Roman Catholic to make a gathering of Angolan folk effort; the East India Company; and then in three lectures: "The Methods tales, which represent the traditional of the Evangelical Mission to India," lore of the West Coast In the same manthe " Results," and the" Prospects of ner as the Zulu collection of Bishop India's Conversion." Since Sherring's Callaway represents that of South Af- "Protestant Missions to India" there rica. has been nothing to be compared with this treatment of the subject of the The tales, fifty in number, arc print- Evangelization of India. This goes ed with Kimbundu text and English farther than that, and is more full of translation, on opposite pages, and are great seminal thought. illustrated by copious linguistic and ethnographic notes. In an introduc- -The World on Mercator's Projcc- tion the author gives a sketch of the tion. Size 8 ft. 6 in. X 4 ft. 6 in. geography, ethnography, and orallitcra- Papcr, $1.50; cloth, $2.50 (Congrega- ture of the province. The whole work tional House, Boston). This map puts consists of more than three hundred America where it belongs, in the centre pages, uniform in size and style with of the world. It has many decided ad- the" Journal of American Folk Lore." vantages over the old maps which divide differently. It is an education to The collection includes stories answer- ing to European Mlirchen or fairy tales, heroic narratives of an African stamp, and animal tales corresponding to those familiar to American negroes, to~ether with anecdotes and relations cvnsldered by Africans to be accounts of actual events.

As popular narratives givin~ an ac- curate representation of native hfe these offer the best means for comprehension of the habits, character, and ideas of the population of the West Coast, the source of the American negro immigra- tion; the relation of the material to the traditions and notions of the latter bringing the work within the scope of the American Folk Lore Society. The book has a relation to African ethnol- ogy, the author maintaining the sub- stantial identity. in point of mental conceptions, as well as physical char- acteristics, of the Bantu stock with the upper Guinea and Soudan negro, and the general homogeneity of African trv,ditionallore.

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Islands of the Sea,* Australasia,t Oiroumpolar Mi88ions, North American Indians.t MII!BION WORK IN THE ISLANDS OF Hebrides, where, after long sowing in tears, they are now reaping in joy. THE SEA. The Melanesian Episcopal Mission BY REV. JOSEPH NETTLETON. has for its special field the Banks, Santa Cruz, and Solomon Islands. The history of Christian missions in the Pacific is full of intercst. Its inci· This division of the many groups of dents are more romantic than any other islands among the various Protestant tale of remarkable adventure. The biog- missionary societies saves a great deal raphies of its pioneers are rich even to in men and in money, as well as in fricprodigality with the heroic and marvel- tion and needless rivalry. It is the lous. The wonderful romance of for- .. more excellent way," and has proved mer years is fast passing away or shift- itself to be such in practical working. ing toward New Guinea and the islands Roman Catholicism has intruded itself, along its coasts. The patient work of wherever possible, as a dividing element. teaching and building' up the Christian Certain great principles are common to life is quiet and intensely practical, but all the Protestant missionary societies, this work is being well done. The and variety is found only in special ex- Polynesian churches of the future will be self·sustaining, self-governing, and pression. self-extending. Settled communities One agency common to all is a verof Christiallil are now found where cannibalism and widow-stIangling once de- nacular Bible. This has been especially graded man and dishonored man's God. owned of God. The first work of the missionary in the South Seas was to re- For all the purposes of mission work duce the language to a written form, the islands are practically apportioned and then to give the people the Word in separate fields among the different of God in their own tongue. The books Protestant missionary societies. The of the Bible were generally printed one English Reformed Catholic Mission In by one in the islands, and revised on Honolulu and the Australian Wesleyan the ground. Then the American Bible Mission in Samoa are exceptions. Society printed the Scriptures in the Hawaiian language for the Sandwich The Hawaiian Islands were evangel- Islanders, and the British and Foreign ized by the A.merican Board of Com- Bible Society has rendered invaluable missioners for Foreign Missions, and help to the London, Wesleyan, and transferred in 1873 to the Hawaiian Presbyterian missionary societies. Evangelical Association. Without the Bible societies missionaries in the South Seas would have been like The Wesleyan churches of Australasia Belshazzar in the balances, miserably have successful missions in Fiji, the wanting. The Word of God was neces- Friendly Islands, Samoa, New Britain, saryas a Iltandard of appeal, where the New Ireland, the Duke of York's group, moral sense was perverted and so much and New Guinea. twisted that revenge and cunning were regarded as the highest virtues. Con- The London Missionary Society has science, like a compass that deviates a fine record of good work in the So- from the pole, needed to be adjusted. ciety Islands, Samoa, the Loyalty and Such a thing as a New Testament con- Hervey groups, and in New Guinea. science was unknown. A clever lie. where the cunning deceit made discov- The Presbyterian churches of Aus- ery impossible, was an excellent thing. tralasia carry on a mission in the New Thieving was not dishonorable in itself ; * See a110 pp. 108 and 130 (February).

*t See p. 30 (Janua1'J'). Bee pp. 507 and 514 (present issne).

l!'IELD OF :MONTHLY SURVEY

it was disgraceful only when done so ment was the' agency by which their clumsily as to be found out. Canni- eyes were opened, and they were led to balism had its root in human sacrifice. see their sin and to find the Saviour.

His religion taught the Fijian that the At the dedication of a new church a most acceptable offering he could make native chief said: "Thirty years ago to his gods was the dead body of his I saw the first two missionaries land on enemy. This was offered by the priests this island. What changes since then ?

in the temple compound, and then Instead of heathen temples we have cooked in ovens never used for cooking Christian churches. Instead of the old ordinary food. His cannibal fork was myths and songs, we have God's Word, used exclusively for the Bokola (human and can read it. Instead of the old sacrilice). His religion gratified his priests, with their cunning and deceit, worst passions. Widow-strangling also we have our own 'sons as Christian had its poisoned source in his religion. teachers. Instead of killing and eating Burotu, the elysium of the South one another in chronic war, we have a Seas, always toward the west, was for- Christian chief ruling over a Christian bidden to bachelors. They were doom- people. What brought these changes ed to wander in misery and hunger on about? Those two missionaries brought sterile mountains, forever seeking rest, the Holy Book and put it into our lan- but never finding it. The widow!! were guage. They came from white man's strangled to accompany their husbands, land. If the great chiefs in white man's to prove them to have been married land had sent ships of war to fire upon men. It was a point of honor with the us with shot and shell, we might have widows of the polygamist chief, if not been blown to pieces, but these changes from love, then from pity, to go with would not have come about. If the him to Burotu, for without them he great chiefs in white man's land had could not enter elysium. Conscience, sent an army of soldiers to cut us down pervelted by generations of such teach- with swords, we' should never have ing, could not be an infallible guide. A given up widow-strangling or cannibal- watch with the main spring broken ism, for we should have been cut to would be as good a standard of appeal pieces first. Yet what neither sword for knowing the time of the day. In nor cannon-ball ever couId have done has many thousands of cases the first con- been done by that sword of the Spirit, version from heathenism was to formal which is the Word of God." The hon- Christianity. They gave up cannibal- or that God has put upon His own ism, widow-strangling, and chronic Word, in the success of missions in the tribal wars, and were teachable as little South Seas, has been very striking to children. The great school book was those who have seen the Bible taking the New Testament, and in patiently the place of heathen myths and songs, learning to read, verse by verse, they and moulding the lives of Polynesians_ were spelling their way into conviction The following native boat song, trans- of sin, and their need of a change of lated into English rhyme, will show heart. The Bible, therefore, was need- these changes from the native stand- ed as an instrument or an agent of con- point. The missionary referred to is 'lJM'aion or the new birth. Meetings for John Williams, the martyr of Erro- religious testimony, where careful notes manga.

were taken in each case of the means " Tall were the trees, and sweet were the fruits used by the Holy Spirit to open the of Aana; eyes of the people to their guilt and But the Warriors came from Manono, danger, and to lead them to the" Lamb And with cruel spite in their power and might of God, who taketh away the sin of the Cut down all the fruit trees of Aana ; world," prove beyond doubt that in 60 But Williams came with the Gospel of Peace, per cent of the cases the New Testa- And tall trees and sweet fruits again grow in Aana. .

.. Clear were the streams, and sweet were the wa- arrowroot to pay for their Bibles, and ters of AlIna ; in six years the British lind Foreign Bible Society received £6399 38. lOa. But the Warriors came from Manono, from the South Seas in payment for And they dyed the clear flood with the heart'li Scriptures. These facts show clearly best blood Of the slain of the sons of Aana ; Bnt Williams came with the Gospel of Peace, that the Christian natives of the South And clear streams and IIweet waters again flow Seas love the Bible, and recognize in it one agency that God has honored in on Aana.

.. Green were the fields, and neat the houses of successful mission work. Aana; , Another agency common to all mis- sionary societies is a vernaeular minis- But the Warriors came from Manono, t1·Y. In no other part of the world has And the fields became red, and the war flame a native pastorate been developed 80 quickly or used so extensively as in the was fed, South Seas. Tbe people are given to With the wreck of the houses of Aana ; see that Christianity is not an exotic, or But Williams came with the Gospel of Peace, And green fields and neat houses are again seen on Aana.

" Cruel and dark were the old gods of Aana- a thing of the pale·faced foreigner, Like the gods once adored on Manono, brought simply to further the interests And they heard not the prayer, nor the shriek of of the predominant race, but native to their own islands, and watched over and despair, Which rose from the altars in AlIna; But Williams came with the Gospel of Peace, watered by Pauls and Apolloses of their And Jehovah.now smiles npon Aana." own. A native agent has often recon- The late King Thakorubau, of Fiji, ciled them to a message which, if taken was beset with many difficulties, but to them by the white missionary only, when he could free himself for an hour would have been rejected. Moreover, from his business affairs, he would say the chiefs are proud to see their own to his blind chaplain, Shem: "Now I countrymen in these positions, and are am disengaged, let us retire, that we greatly influenced in favor of self-sus- may hear what the Lord will speak." taining churches. It would be simply The king was the reader and Shem was impossible to provide European mis- the expositor. If the passage proved sionaries for populations 80 widely scat- a little difficult of explanation, the king tered over many islands and in small would say: "We can believe what God villages. The late Bishop Patteson speaks, for His Word is truth, even if said: "No church can take root with- we cannot fully understand it." out a native clergy." Each missionary When King George, of the Friendly society has its college for the special Islands, held the jubilee of missions, he training of native pastors. The London said: "A heathen nation has become Missionary Society founded a training Christian. Churches and schools are college at Malua, on the island Upolu, in all the islands. It the leaves of the in 1844. For fifty years that college trees and the stones of Tonga had has been supplying biblical and theologi- mouths, they would shout forth their cal training to about one hundred stu- thanks to God for what He has done dents. They generally remain four for Tonga. To His Holy Word Tonga years, and about twenty·live teachers owes all that it is and all that it hae." per year have becn supplied to various The Rev. F. Vernier, of Tahiti, islands for Christian work. The Church writes: "The Bible has been and stilI Missionary Society has its college on is the book of the natives. They would Norfolk Island, under the direction of not exchange it for all the bOGks in the the Bishop of Melanesia. The standard world. .. These testimonies might be of education is probably higher at this given from all the different groups. college than at others, before a native The poorest natives, like those of Ani- candidate receives ordination. Com- wa, will set apart their whole crop of paratively few have been ordained in Melanesia. The Wesleyans have had a He is sometimes intoxicated by his own flourishing college at Navuloa, in Fiji, success. Some of them, who could bear which has given them a continual sup- persecution with fortitude, have fallen ply of trained men for many years. through pride, when honored with suc- Captain Hope, R.N., writes of this cess, or when they have been unwisely college: "The whole establishment praised for their work. 'l'he real hope forms a model village, whose inhabit- of the future in the South Seas is in a . ants are trained to habits of cleanliness, soundly converted and well-trained na- order, and decency, as well as method tive pastorate. The white missionary and industry. We were much struck is temporalY, and in many islands his with the neatness and order which pre- work is done and out of hand. Self- vailed, and there seemed nothing to be governing churches now sustain their desired in the arrangements. We ex- own pastors. amined the students and wele much gratified with the practical nature of Extension is also common to all the the system pursued, and the intelli- societies at work in the South Seas. gence and proficiency of the young men. New Guinea and its adjacent islands They ale taught everything necessary will be very largely evangelized by for their position as village pastors." Polynesian agents. The training col- leges supply suitable evangelists. The Such testimonies might be multiplied, reproductive power of a mission is one but the real proof of efficiency is found good test of its success. If its converts in practical results. The men are every- become agents of conversion, aggressive where an elevating influence, intellect- evangelists spreading the Gospel, that ually, socially, and religiously. Re- mission will grow and prosper. The sponsibility compels them to think and London Missionary Society has appoint- to act with caution. The necessity of ed its Samoan and Raratongan teachers leading others develops manliness and to its stations in New Guinea. The independence. Often far away from climate is trying to them, and malarial the European missionary, they must act fever has proved fatal to many. They upon their own judgment in emergen- acquire the language quickly, and in cies that arise in their church life. school work and preaching soon be- They are not denationalized. They come efficient for all missionary purlive in good native houses with native poses. The work is ever extending, and furniture, and dress largely in native perpetual demands are made upon the costume. They prefer a loose black training colleges for reinforcements and coat for preaching, but all their wants additions to the staff of native evangelarc easily supplied by the native ists. The South Sea natives cannot live churches to which they minister. They inland. They attribute every sickness have an enormOUs advantage over the to being away from the sea. The Rev. European missionary in the use of local W. G. Lawes has commenced a college illustrations and native proverbs. They at Fort Moresby to train the New Guinea have a wonderful knowledge of the Bi- converts for evangelistic work in the ble, and quote it copiously and correct- interior of their own country. The misly. They have never to be pushed to sion at the eastern end of New Guinea the place of peril. As pioneers among has extended rapidly, for Samoan evanthe heathen they have been heroic, and gelists can work admirably along the many of them will wear the martyr's coast. The prospects of mission work crown. They require oversight and an in that part of New Guinea which is occasional visit from the European mis- specially under the care of the London sionary. A word of appreciation and Missionary Society is full of promise. encouragement is often a stimulus to The Wesleyan missions in Fiji have still greater devotion. The weak side also found their line cf extension in of the native pastor is often vanity. New Guinea, with Dobu as their centre. Sixty catechists from Fiji and Tonga the future of mission(with the light of have mastered the language, and are a great hope. meeting with pleasing success. Their great cry is for reinforcements, for Statistical Notes. many places are asking for teachers and wishing for Christian instruction. Of According to Wagner and Supan, in all moderu missions, New Guinea is the the last edition of Die Be'Dolkerung der most rapid and abundant in a fruitful Erde, of the earth's 52,000,000 square harvest. Dobu has only been occupied miles of land surface about 2,000,000 for about three vears. and Sir William belong to the polar regions, and only McGlegor, the British governor, says in some 760,000 to the oceanic islands. his report: .. At my first visit to Dobu, These same authorities estimate the in- a few years ago, the natives were a habitants of the globe at 1,500,000,000, howling pack of demons, and to-day and assign 7.420,000 to the various in- there is such a marvellous improvement sular tracts, with but 80,400 to the arc- that no man breathing could possibly tic and antarctic regions. Japan, Mada- believe the change that has been gascar, the Dutch East Indies, etc., are wrought, unless he had seen it as I included with the contments to which have." In the district which the Rev. they are adjacent. W. E. Bromilow superintends from Dobu, there are now 6839 attendants at The Eskimo are in almost sole posses- public worship. Very few have been sion of arctic North America. The, yet baptized, for they need much more number about 40,000. Greenland IS tl,laching than can be given in three the home of some 11,000, Alaska of years, before formal admission into 13,000, the Aleutian Islands of 2400, the Christian Church. The people Labrador of 2000, while 4000 are scat- clamor for teachers, and a glorious tered here and there from Bering Straits harvest is here awaiting the reaper's to Baffin's Bay. In Greenland and sickle. Labrador much the larger number have been redeemed from heathenism by the Elementary education 'Work is under- faith and patience of the Moravian mis- taken by all the missionary societies, sionaries, whose toils began as far back and day schools have been practically as 1733, and who have now nearly 3000 free all through the South Seas. Now communicants. In Alaska only a few ladies' colleges are giving a hi~her edu- years have passed since the glad tidings cation in many centres, and mdustrial were first proclaimed to these dull- schools give the boys the great advan- minded hyperboreans. tage of being taught useful trades. Missionaries in the South Seas were the The term American Indiam is com- first to preach the Gospel of peace monly employed to mean not the entire where chronic tribal wars prevailed. 12,000,000 aborigines who dwell be- They were able instructors in many tween the Arctic Ocean and Cape Horn, mechanical arts. They have prolon~ed but only those in the United States and life and modified suffering by healmg the Dommion of Canada, in number the sick. They were the first to make probably about 400,000. A.laska conknown the Divine Fatherhood or man's tains 30,000, the British possessions universal brotherhood. They have re- 125,000, and the various t!tates and Tersisted oppression and taught the dig- ritories 250,000. It is somewhat startnity of womanhood. They have lifted ling to be instructed by historians of up the sex which in every savage land the present generation that the red mQll is degraded, so that woman is now re- of this country never numbered more spected and holds a good social posi- than 500,000. How active and entertion. They have founded schools and prising thia handful must have been to a vast system of education, which is make such a tremendous stir from practically free, being graduated from Jamestown and Plymouth Rock even the infant class up to the college for until now! training native ministers. They have been the first to give a simple but Our British brethren have cared for suitable code of laws, and they have the spiritual interests of their contin- 'been pioneers of civilization. They gent of Indians fairly well. The govhave founded self-sustaining Christian ernment early fixed a rational Indian churches. The pioneers suffered great policy, so that wars have been rare and hardships, but their self-sacrifice, their evangelizing efforts have seldom suflove and heroism and sanctity have not fered mterruption. The Presbyterians been lost. Not only are their names a have gathered about 400 into their fragrant memory, but their deeds kindle churches. The Methodists sustain more enthusiasm, insphe faith, and brighten than 100 missionaries, and the nearly 4500 church-members are organized into 8 conferences; but the gr~ater part of AREA. POPULATION.

the Indian work, at least m extent.of 'Caroline…………. 560 85,000 Society.. .. .. …. .. .. 875 23,000 territory, is performed by the Enghsh GUbert…. …. …… 170 86,000 Church Society. Beginning in 1826, it Nowhere else in the annals of Chris- has now five grand divisions, each with tianity can a story be found more re- its bishop, and stretching from Hu(!son markable or more thrilling than that of Bay to the Polar Sea, The statIons the conversion of the islands to the Gos- number 56 held by 33 European and 17 pel; nowhere have the triumphs of the native clergymen, a total missionary Cross been more complete. The names force of 177, 2448 communicants, and FNiej~i Samoa, Madagascar, Japan, the Hebrides. Sandwich Islands, and the 14,076 adherents. Add the. re- sults from missions of other denomma- Society Islands are sufficient to bring tions and we have nearly 8000 Indian to mind the inspiring facts. In the churbh-members in Canada, and up- North Pacific, by a strange providence, ward of 25,000 adherents. idols were cast out just before the mis- In the United States almost all lead· sionaries arrived, and a six years' rc- ing churches are represented in labo~s vival followed in which 27,000 were re- for the various tribes, while t~e eVI· ceived into the churches. In another dence is convincing that the IndIan ~an group peopled by fierce~t ~annipals, be thoroughly civilized and ChristIan- devils incarnate, almost wlthm a smgle ized. }<'rom the fierce Sioux alone up- generation such an astounding moral ward of 4000 communicants.have been revolution was wrought that wars and gathered, There is a Dakot!l Presby- violence ceased, and out of a popula- tery composed wholly of these once tion of some 125,000 nearly 30,000 are wild and bloodthirsty braves, with 13 now church-members, and upward of native pastors, 18 churches, and 1222 1li0g0i~0u0s0 are regular attendants upon re- services in the. 800 places of members. In the Indian Territory the Southern Methodist Church has 181 na- worship. Madagascar IS umque ~s a tive preachers and 12,759 memhel's. mission field. When the foundatIOns Out of a population of abou~ 69,00~, of the kingdom had scarcely been laid, upward of 28 000 are commumcants m a bloody persecution broke out and the 785 church organizations, raged for five-and-twenty years, but so The interest felt in the islands of the receptive were the people and so 8ea, and the part they have played in mighty t~e truth, that th~ number of the world's history, are out of all pro· believers mcreased so rapldly that the portion either to their size or the num- 2000 converts increased to 40,000. Now her of their inhabitants, They are the London Missionary Society, the roughly estimated at 30,000, If yve Norwegian Missionary Society, and the omit a few of the most populous lIke English Friends together reckon 112,000 Japan, Java, the Philippines, etc,! the converts and 435,000 as largely redeem- popUlation does not equ~l tha~ of sl~gle ed from idolatry.

states in Ionfdtiah~ or provmces m Chma. The Dutch churches have heen The least continents is ten times larger than the largest .of the isla~ds. strangely remies in carrying the tidings The following table wIll present Im- of salvation to their populous posses- pressively to the eye these two related sions in the far East, though of late, facts : with the aid ()f their German cousins, AREA. POPULA.TION. they have put forth considerable effort.

Europe …………. 3,825,000 357,380,000 In Java the Netherlands Society reports Australia ….. , ….. ' 3,000,000 3'~~;88& f12r~0m00Isaladmhe.renTtshe gained in the main New Gninea……… 310,000 Rhenish Society is Borneo. . . . .. . . . . . . . . 285,000 1,600,000 MadI'Plcar……… ,230,000 3,r.oo,000 the chief missionary force in Sumatra, Sumatra.. ……….. 160,000 2,720,000 and has some 6000 communicants with 800,~ Celebes … , . . . . . . .. . 70,000 25 000 adherents, of Whom 4200 were Java ……………. OO,SOO 23,900, Cuba……………. 41,650 1,632,000 ba'ptized in 1892. In Celebes, espe- Hayti . . ……….. 28,250 1,r.oo,000 cially in Minahassa, the northeast por- Ceylon …………. 24,864 3,008,460 Formosa…………. 15,000 1,WIJ,000 twioo~n, most notable successes have been New Caledonia….. 7,750 63,000 Out of a population of .145,000, Jamaica…. … …… 4,200 639,490 about 120,000 have become In some.

Porto Rico………. 3,550 806,700 sense Christians. In Sangir also, so Trinidad …….. ,… 1,750 200,000 lately desolated by a terrible catastro- ISLAND GROUPS: ]47,000 40,450,000 ipnhhe~bimtaonrtes than a third of the 80,000 7,000,000 have forsaken their false Jap&n …………. .. 114,300 5,500,000 Philippines ……… . 92,000 gods. According to the cemus of 1890 West Indies …….. . 7,740 125,400 Fijl. ……………. . 6,640 90,000 the nominal Christians in all the Dutch Hawaiian ………. .. 5,300 75,000 New Hebrides……. possessions in the Indian Archipelago ~ numbered 277,450.

EDI'rORIAL DEPAR'rMEN'r

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

At the Foreign Mission Convention 3. Every disciple is a steward, and held in Toronto in February last, Dr. every honest calling a stewardship. Gordon and myself felt that the spirit- Property is God's-even Dorcas's needle ual interest rose to a higher flood- is a Divine instrument and implement. mark than either of us had ever before seen in any missionary gathering_ One 4. Need constitutes a claim on all who of the principal speakers was Rev. G. L. can supply it. Believers form a Divine Mackay, D.D., of Formosa. We felt brotherhood. Compare the prophecy that his addresses should have a wider of Agabus and the consequent help sent influence, and we sought to obtain ex- to the famishing. act and full reports of them. Such as we could get we have utilized in the 5. There is to be a distribution of la- June and present issues of this REVIEW, bor, so that no department of need shall having by his courtesy obtained also be uncared for and no disciple be withfine illustrations from photographs out a sphere of ministry. (Compare the made by his native helper, who is with institution of the diaconate.) him in Canada. 6. Lay agency in evangelization is to These addresses, as reported, do but be emphasized. Proclaiming the Goslittle justice to his power as a speak- pel is a prerogative of all believers. er. His unique personality cannot be Compare the Pentecost at Samaria unphotographed nor printed. It is as im- der Philip, the scattering of disciples, possible to express on the printed page etc. (Acts 8 and 11). as the aroma of a flower. Dr_ Mackay is one of the best examples of simplic- 7. The Church is to obey the law of ity, resoluteness, old-fashioned ortho- diffusion, not concentration. God sent doxy, and faith in the Gospel and in the persecution to break up centralization Spirit of God, that we have ever met; at Jerusalem and scatter disciples and his success proves that missionary abroad. methods are not likely to improve upon those of the apostles. As he himself 8. Sovereignty of grace is everywhere says, out there in Tamsui they are liv- recognized, as in Saul's conversion, ing in the fir8t century;, and we may preparation for, separation unto work, add, are seeing somewhat of the power as a chosen vessel. which was then exhibited. 9. Supremacy of grace is equally The Acts of the Apostles is a 'VocaZ prominent, confined to no spot, but book-it is full of Divine voices, meant making all places holy ; to no time, but for all ages. Take, for example, the making every day a Sabbath; to no following lessons taught there, for all persons, but lifting all believers to time; and let Dr. Mackay's work at For- priestly rank. A sacramental or sacramosa show that they can be embodied mentariau religion finds no support here. in modern missionary enterprise. 10. The universality of the Church is 1. The first and leading lesson is that taught in Peter's vision on the housetaught by our Lord Himself: "Ye top. Wbat a rebuke of caste, What a shall be witnesses unto Me." The one testimony to the essential dignity of great duty of the Church is universal man, and what a type of the Church is testimony-all taking part and uttering that all-comprehensive sheet! their witness to all men. 11. The power of prayer is the one 2. This dispensation is the acceptable grand force that rules in the spiritual year of the Lord-the great day of realm, and which every believing dis- Pentecostal effusion. ciple can command for God's work.

12. All true qualification for God's service is, at the lailt, Divine. It is a matter of the Spirit's anointing. Pris- cilla and Aquila, common tent·makers, became under the Spirit's unction the and in answer to their prayers he was teachers even of Apollos. raised up when given over by physi- cians. He has now, at least for the 13. God's providence and Spirit have time, abandoned his project, and is the charge of missionary work. Paul maintaining himself as a shopman in is forbidden to go into Bithynia, and is the Church Missionary Society bookcalled to Macedonia. At Corinth he is store. His companions (for there were assured that God has much people in three of them in all) have gone forward that city, and bidden to stay there, etc. into the country, though they have abandoned the idea of making the im· 14. 'rhe common verdict of spiritual pOl·tant journey referred to above. minds is to be taken as a voice of God. Compare the Council at Jerusalem. Surely the whole facts need to be known before we glorify this kind of 15. The programme of the kingdom enterprise. "Faith" is easily pressed is given in Acts 15. First, the outgath- to presumption. Can we afford to treat ering of the Ch~rch. Second, the re- slightingly the steady work of experiturn of the Lord. Third, the rebuild- enced missionaries whom God has blessing of the Tabernacle of David. Fourth, ed to hundreds of souls, while we comthe conversion of the residu!l of Gen- mend the imprudent and often reckless tiles. ventures and adventures of those who have not counted the cost and sometimes 16. The Regions Beyond constitute actually thrown away not only their own the great field of missions. The questiou lives, but the lives of those they have is one of destitution, and where the need carelessly led into an untried and unis greatest the call is loudest. known exposure? Africa, of all lands, has been the grave of hazardous but 17. The Holy Spirit is the presiding well-meaning pioneers. We feel that power in the true Church. Ananias great caution should be exercised even lied to the Holy Ghost. Those who in commending missionary enterprises. drew up the deliverance of the first Council said, ., It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us," as though He were one of the Council, as He was.

Our English editorial correspondent, Woman has a missionary apostolate. Mr. Douglas, writes, in the May issue, of Paul's words to the Corinthians, instead two young men going to Soudan via the of prohibiting her testimony, rather reg- Niger, in connection with the Central ulate it. She is forbidden to usurp au- Soudan Mission, and of the route they thority over the man; or to be disputaintended to follow. He does not tell, tious in public assemblies; but the idea however, that this route has never been that any Scripture forbids woman to taken by a European, and would require tell the Gospel story, or to teach the unmost careful preparation and African saved great saving truths, is a strange experience to accomplish it. Even perversion of the Word of God. While Bi~hop Crowther, African as he was, Christ Himself owned the Samaritan failed. though he tried it. Graham Wil- woman's preaching, and made Mary of mot Brooke wanted to do it, but well Magdala His first witness of His resurknew it would take some years to fit rection ; so long as Priscilla taught Apolhim for such a venture. The two young los and Phebe was a deaconness who lamen, whom Mr. Douglas mentions, reach- bored with Paul in the Gospel; so long ed Lagos almost penniless, and without as the sixteenth of Romans stands to either proper clothing or that indispen- qualify the apparent teaching of the sable safeguard, quinine! They at once Epistles to Corinth, can we have any fell sick, and one was thought to be real doubt that woman is man's authordying in the hospital, where the late ized co-worker in missions? And if such Bishop Hill and other missionaries of the false exegesis :Q.eeds any other correc- Church Missionary Society visited him, tive, is not mission history enough 2 In the REVIEW lately appeared the saka; Rev. E.:O. Harris and Mrs. Har- following: ris, Niffoo.

" Bishop Taylor has 43 white mission- Under ~pecial appointment in Liberia. aries at his' self-supporting' stations in Angola and the Congo Free State, to- D. E. Osborn, missionary carpenter; gether with quite a force of native evan- Miss Anna Whitfield, Monrovia Semi- nary.

gelists and teachers. Twelve died at Opening new Jl[is~ion~ in Zambesia. their posts last year. " Rev. Erwin H. Richards.

Rev. Ross Taylor has kindly sent the names and the stations of these mis- Sailed for Kimpoko, Oongo, April 25th.

sionaries, and we are glad to supply the Rev. William Rasurnssen ; Mrs. Helen readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW with Rasumssen and Baby Harold; Crellis the fuller information for which this H. Jens6n and wife.

brief paragraph in the REVIEW has For White Plaim, Libe'ria, May 13th.

awakened a desire. He says: Rev. E. H. Greeley, Superintendent of Seminary; Mrs. Gleeley, teacher in .. Those marked as sailing this week Seminary. go out under the auspices of the Missionary Society of this Church, to Sailing for Loanda, Angola, May 26th.. take charge of the seminary at White Plains, Liberia, long ago abandoned, but J. W. Shuett and wife; Miss Louise which was once in successful operation Raven. under the superintendence of Annie Wilkins. They are the first white mis- The statement which appeared in the sionaries that said Society have sent to REVIEW originally was, as now ap- Africa for a number of years, and cannot pears, incorrect. The above list gives be counted as engaged in Bishop Tay- but twenty-two instead of forty-three lor's work." names as connected with Angola and Congo work, and of these we are in- Province of Angola, Southwest Ooast. formed that Rev.(?) Herbert Withey is a young man of perhaps sixteen, and that Rev. A. E. Withey, Superintendent. William Mead Is dead, Jnlia Mead is a Mrs. Irene Withey (General). Mrs. Will- child, and William O. White is a trader_ iam Schneidmiller, N'hangue-a-Pepo; Of course, Bishop Taylor would not Mrs. Charles W. Gordon, Dondo ; Mrs. wish us to mislead the public by count- William P. Dodson, Mrs. Catherine ing children as missionaries. It is to be Dodson, and Rev. Herbert Withey, Hen lamented that so high a death·rate has Barrett Station; Rev. Robert Shields prevailed among them.-EDITOR. and Mrs. Whiteside·Shields, Pungo- Andongo; Susan Collins (colored American), Canandua; Rev. Samuel J. Mead, Mrs. Ardella K. ~1:ead, :Mrs. Minnie Mead and child, John Mead, William Mead, and Julia Mead, Malange.

In the Oongo Free State and Oilongo. A recent writer has called attention to Paul's work in the school of Tyran- Rev. William O. White, Vivi; Miss nus as the conduct of a missionary train- Mary Kildare, Natomby ; Rev. William ing school, a kind of missionary labor, Snape, Isangila: Dr. Harrison, Kim- in which his greatest success and most poko; Henry Nehne and Mrs. Kah- satisfactory and permanent results were Nehne and baby, Mamby.

Native work in the Republic of Liberia. effected.

Rev. A. L. Buckwalter and Mrs. Mc- ., He appears as the head of a mis- Neil-Buckwalter, Cape Palmas and Pluky; Miss Alma Lawson, Cape Pal- sionary institute, in which he instructed mas; Miss Grace White and Miss Anna and trained and directed a staff of as- sistant evangelists, through whose la- White, Barraky ; Miss Agnes McAllister and Mrs. Jennie Hunt, Garaway; Mrs. bors in conjunction with his own the Nora Garwood and Miss Eliza Bates, most marvellous results were accom- Beaboo; Rev. J. G. Tate, Mrs. Tate and daughter, Sass Town; Rev. J. B. Rob- plished. I adopt the view that, when ertson and Mrs. Lena Robertson, Grand he withdrew from the synagogue to Bess; John Smith and Mrs. Smith, Wis- the school of Tyrannus, he took the twelve men who had previously known the baptism of John, and after their instruction by him were baptized into the possession of his fortune. he sought to name of Jesus, and who after Paul had lain his hands on them spoke with use it for the salvation of the common people. The Great Assembly Hall will tongues and prophesied, and all the other converts. From various places hold 3000 persons, and is often filled by in the Epistles and narrative we learn eager audiences in the cause of Chrisof many of his cOlp.panions in labors at different other places being with him tIan truth and temperance. Not far off is the People's Palace, where liberal for longer or shorter periods of the two years at Ephesus. From the statements provision is made for popular recrea- made to the elders who met him at a tion, etc., but under legal arrangements subsequent time at Miletus. it appears that a church was organized and a full which exclude all sale of intoxicating staff of elders ordained over the church. liquors from the precincts.

Now with such a staff of assistant evan- gelists assembled there with him in Mrs. George A. Paull, of Bloomfield, Ephesus, it is not supposable that the wondrous results as stated in our text, N. J., wishes the editor to say that the • All the :people of Asia heard the word article accredited to her on the" Little of Jesus, was effected by Paul's individual labors. I suppose that Tyran- Wives of India" was by Mrs. H. Ella nus, who was probably a teacher of Cook, of Bloomfield, 'and merely sent rhetoric, was converted and gave up forward in her behalf by Mrs. Paull.

his school and handed over the building to Paul for his evangelistic and church uses, and following the example of Dr. Stuckenberg, our editorial cor- Apollos, became a preacher under Paul; and that these bands of assistants, avail- respondent, has left Berlin, after hav- ing themselves of the facilities afforded ing charge of the American chapel there by the good roads to all parts of Asia for thirteen years. He has done a work Minor, went everywhere, preaching the there never to be forgotten, and heleto- Word. As Paul says, that he with his own handel provided his own support. he fore noted in these pages.

could not be absent from the city. l'he extent of the country precludes the idea that Paul's own individual efforts car- Pastor Benjamin 1. Greenwood, of ried on the work. Anatolia, as the re- London, writes: gion comprised in Asia Minor was call- .. An enthusiastic meeting was held ed, was some 270,000 square miles in extent, or more than five times as large at the Metropolitan Tabernacle, LOD- don, on May 1st (under the auspices of as Pennsylvania, with some five mill- the Pastors' College Missionary Society) ions of inhabitants." to welcome Dr. JohnG. Paton and hear from him an account of his labors on London has joined America in the cel- the mission field. Pastor Thomas Spur- geon presided, and the platform was ebration of the nineteenth anniversary of filled with various representatives of the birth of General Neal Dow, the well- the religious fraternity, including Dr. James Spurgeon, Pastor Charles Spurknown advocate of prohibition in the geon, Rev. W. J. Mayers, and others. matter of strong drink. On March 20th "After prayer had been offered by there was a crowded gathering in Exe- Dr. James Spurgeon the chairman wel- ter Hall, presided over by Lady Henry comed Dr. Paton to the Tabernacle (this being the occasion of his first vis- Somerset, and addressed by Sir Wilfrid it), and remarked that during the day Lawson and others. The fiags of both he had enjoyed the privilege of intro- nations were displayed. On March 22d ducing Dr. Paton to bis mother at West- a large meeting was convened in the wood. and they had also stood together at the hallowed spot where the body of Great Assembly Hall, in the East End, his father had been laid. He called to where Mr. Charrington carries on his mind the occasion when Dr. Paton had evangelistic and temperance work. He visited his father at Westwood, when was the son of the leading partner in a his father. in his usual happy- mood, had introduced the veteran missionary to brewing firm, but on his conversion he the assembled students of the Pastors'

withdrew from the business; and when, College as "the king of the cannibal on the death of his father, he came into islands." The chairman concluded by saying that if in this large building any der Vereinsbuchhandlung. Pp. iv. 53l. should fail to hear all that Dr. Paton (Protestant Missions, their Lands, Peomight say. yet it would be a • means of ples and Labors. By the late B. grace' even to see him. Gundert, Ph.D. Third, essentially enlarged edition. Calw & Stuttgart. .. The orphan boys from the Stock· Publishing House of the Union. Pp. well Orphanage having, at the special iv. 531.) An admirable compendium, desire of Dr. Paton, sung' The Morn- very full, very compressed, very dising Land,' he then addressed the meet- tinct, very impartial, and apparently extraordinarily accurate. It seems to ing. be all merits and no defects. At least .. In a brief notice it is impossible to we have thus far noticed only one error, on page 4, a slip of " 2 millionen mark" convey any accurate report of Dr. Pa- for .. 2 millionen pfund," corrected, ton's speech; suffice it to say that he however, by the details. pointed out that the marvellous transformation that had occurred in the in- The venerable author has not lived to habitants of the New Hebrides was the oversee the preparation of the third ediwork of but thirty-five to forty years, tion, but his. ample notes have been and it was the simple Gospel, and that digested and supplemented by missionalone, that had wrought this reforma- ary authorities of the first order-Protion. At a recent missionary meeting fessor F. H. Kruger, of Paris, Dr. R. he had attended, in consequence of Grundemann, Provost Vahl, and others. many thefts, It had been necessary to warn the audience to • Beware of pICk- This little work is as perfect a 'Iladli pockets;' he ventured to say that no mecum of missionary facts, in the most Buch caution was necessary among the lucidly digested form, as could be dereligious meetings at the islands of the sired. Besides Protestant missions, a New Hebrides where the Gospel had great deal of information is incidentally obtained a footing. From the depths given as to Roman Catholic. of depravity and cannibalism the people had in a few years been raised to a Dr. Joseph Parker says that the trinstandard of morality that would com- ity of evil in our day is this: "The world, pare favorably with that of so·called the flesh, and the devil, translated into Christian countries. present day dialect, means society, en- vironment and tendency." .. Dr. Paton then proceeded to give some vivid accounts of the direct and The Gross-Bearers' Missiona.ry Reading miraculous interpositions of God, for Oirele. the preservation of his life in times of imminent danger, and these were told Literature for 1893-94 as follows: with that same simplicity and absence I. Autobiographical-l. .. My Missionof vanity that characterize the written ary Apprenticeship," by Bishop J. M. account of his experiences in the New Thoburn, $1.20; 2. "The Story of Hebrides. He told how the blood of John G. Paton," $1.35. II. Theologimartyrs had been shed upon the soil cal-3. "Doomed Religions," by Rev. before any sign of harvest from the seed J. M. Reid, D.D., $1.20. III. Prophetof the Word could be discovered, and ical-4. .. The New Era," by Rev. in conclusion pleaded for the funds nec- Josiah Strong, D.D., 75 cents. IV. essary to equip and maintain the steam Periodical-5. THE MISSIONARY REvessel that is so essential to the effec- VIEW OF THE WORLD, to C. M. R. C. tual maintenance and extension of the members, $1.50, work he represented.

.. In response to this appeal, offerin~s to the amount of about £100 were collected before the meeting closed, which will doubtless be supplemented by further gifts from those whose interest in the work has been awakened or quickened by the meeting."

Rev. C. C. Starbuck sends a note of comment and review upon" Die Evan- gelische Mission, ihre Lltnder. Volker und Arbeiten." VonR. Gundest, t Dr.

phil. Dritte, durchaus vermehrte Au- flage. Calw & Stuttgart, 1894. Verlag

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDlTED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

ExtralJts and Translations from Foreign opium curse in China, illustrated by a Periodioals. good many engravings in the Chinese style. BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, -Among the Battaks of Celebes "ly- MABB. ing" and "gossiping" are the same word. -Bishop French, as we remember, after ten years' occupancy of the see of, -We have received from Rev. R. A. Lahore, resigned it for missionary work Hume, of Ahmednagar, India, an exin Arabia; and Bishop Stuart, of New cellent, closely reasoned pamphlet of Zealand, has resigned the Jee of Waiapu, sixteen pages, presenting the various in order to take up missionary work in evidences for the Gospel against the ob- Persia. The memory of Raymond Lull, jections of Hindus. It is calm and whose great life Dr. Gordon has lately temperate in tone, but very cogent, only described to us, begins to germinate. taking such positions as can be well sustained, and preBBing them home. -" The Norwegian Church carries on work in five foreign fields. and -The first missionaries sent abroad although in comparison with other by an independent Swedish society went churches it is both small and poor, it to China in 1848. Since then a certsin raises over half a million kroners (£25,- predilection for China has always pre- 000) per annum for this purpose. This vailed in Sweden among the friends of devotion is reacting in quickened life mil!!Sions. at home."-Bomball Guardian.

-The AUgemeine Mi88ions.Zeitschrift -The Emperor Akbar, being once calls attention to a hitherto unnoted remonstrated with by the Mollabs for prophet of missions, Pastor Christian his friendShip with the Portuguese mis- Gerber, of Lockwitz, Saxony (1660- sionaries, answered: "I am not going 1731), who, in 1690, stirred up by the to adopt their creed; yet is it not illustrious Justinian von Welz, pub- worthy of thought, that the Moslems lished a treatise, co Unrecognized Sins spread their religion by shedding the of the World," including among these blood of others-these Christians, by .. sleepy indifference in extension and shedding their own 1" advancement of the kingdom of Christ and His honor," and especially exhort- -It is known how the French Goving student,s to dedicate themselves to ernment has driven the English misthe service of missions, adding practi- sionaries out of various Pacific isles, as cal suggestions respecting the carrying well as out of Tahiti. For this intolerout of this work. ance and bigotry, however, the French Protestants, as a body, are not responsi- -The Moravian Missions BZatt for ble. It is political rather than religious, January, 1894, speaking of Cape Colo- and is hardly greater than the coone Inny, says: "We have more and more tolerance shown by the German colonial occasion to feel that the English ele- authorities toward their fellow-Protment has lost its power in the colony, estants, the American missionaries in and that the rude, unrighteous Boer the Marshall Islands. Toward the Engparty has the reins in its hands." lish missionaries in German East Africa they are beginning to be more reason- -The Revue des Missions Oontem- able. But a narrow, blustering Chauporaine8 for January devotes its first vinism seems at present to have comfourteen pages to an exposition of the plete possession of both France and

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATION!!

Germany in their colonies. The Ger- rectors perceive, will either expose it to man Protestants, so far as interested in be suspected by the Malagese as treach- missions, protest unremittingly against erous to Protestantism if it identifies this. If the French Protestants do not itself with France, or by the French a8 speak out quite so boldly or continuous· treacherous to France if it identifies it- ly, we must remember their situation, self with Protestantism.

in the midst of a country half atheist, -Bishop Bompas, of Athabaeca, half ultramontane. They have ~poken speaking of his diocese, says: "The out, however, repeatedly, and so ener- chief characteristic of an Arctic life congetically as to bring on them bitter re- sists not so much in what is present as proaches, both Romanist and infidel. in features that are conspicuous by their As France, however, seems absolutely absence. No cities, towns, or villages, determined that there shall be no Eng- ~treets, roads, or lanes; no markets, lish missionaries in her Pacific domain, farms, or bazaars; no flocks, Qr herds, thc Societe de8 Mi88ions Evangeliques has or carriages; no money, whether coin been compelled to take up the work there or notes; no railways, mails, or telefrom which the English have been graphs; no government, or soldiers, or driven. The Journal now announces police; no prisons or taxes; no lawyers that the London Missionary Society has or doctors." The bishop thinks that in decided to surrender all its real property the stern magnificence of Arctic nature, in the islands of Huahine, Raiatea, Bora- varied by a few weeks of summer lovebora, and Tahaa to the Paris society, on liness, one is brought so near to the condition that it remains dedicated to Creator as to compensl1te for the lack its original purposes. The Paris breth- of many things. ren give 2000 francs as indemnity for movable property abandoned. "Our " ResUlt8 oja Di8appointment.-A col- friends," they say, "will join with us porteur went to an Indian village' mela '

in tbanking the directors of the London (religious festival), forty miles from hi'l society for a deci~ion which does honor home. In order to reach his destination to their brotherly spirit, and whicb he was obliged to swim across a swol- yields us a valuable assistance in our len river, and narrowly escaped with growing work." his life. We can judge of his disap- -Although Madagascar is an African pointment when, on arriving at the island, neither its fauna nor its flora nor «mel.a,' he was driven away after havits men are African. The Hovas, the ing sold only one Gospel. He returned ruling tribe, have not even been suffi- home weary and disheartened. thinkciently mixed with African blood to ing.his brave exertions had been all in lose the smooth, glossy hair of the Poly- vain; but on visiting the place a year nesian or Malay race. Their speech later, a man came up to him and said: also is of a Malay type. «Last year you sold me a Gospel. I and my brother have been reading it: -The Paris Societe des Mission8 Evan- The colporteur accompanied him to his geliques has been considering the ques· home, thirty miles away, and found tion whether it is its duty to establish a that not only he and his brother, but mission in the great island of which its three or four families besides were pre- government has so unwarrantably, as pared to accept Christianity. Sixteen l't'L Saillens has abundantly shown, persons were soon afterward baptized, usurped the control, externally, and and the number of Christians in that will undoubtedly endeavor to reduce it village has since doubled. God '8 ways gradually into a mere French province. are not as our ways; and He accom- We are glad to see that the society thus plished by means of one Gospel in a far has the good sense to hold aloof single year results which often are not from an intervention which, as the di- seen after years of patient labor. Let

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

us trust Him with our failures; the it seems, are to be preferred. These reaping time will come when He sees men (allowing that there are such men) best. "-Awake. have kept Easter for years, and yet have -" In a scathing address, delivered to not found out that Christ is risen! an immense congregation in the Bal- They are not content to say: "My main Central Methodist Mission Hall Lord delayeth His coming," but must on Sunday night, on the subject of a say: "My Lord is dead; and therefore 'crisis'in political morality, the Rev. I may fearlessly smite my fellow·ser- P. J. Stephen said he candidly con- vanta, and eat and drink with the fessed that he had never had a kind drunken." Surely, if these things are thought for Sir George Dibbs sincc he said, it is time for the many .godly first came to the colony, because in near- bishops and priests of the Church of ly the first parliamentary debate he had England at the Antipodes to suspend read Sir George had designated Jesus other work until they have either con- Christ as 'that wretch who was put to verted or cast out these horrible blas- death nineteen hundred years ago.' The phemers among their own colleagues.

man who thus spoke, he said, was the Can this thing, however, have been premier of the colony, who went on really said? Must it not have been Sunday fishing excursions to prepare meant that the mere letter of the words his bills. What could be expected from of Christ would be the words of a dead a regime led by such a man? Would Christ, unless He speaks still by His in- Christian people rest and stand the pres- terpreting Spirit in His advancing ent state of things longer, or move Church? Until convinced of the con- themselves and wipe out the stain on trary. we must assume that this was the the country's honor? It was utter meaning. Let us know the truth.

selfishness for Christian people to be -" Charles Simeon, of Cambridge. satisfied with their present condition once said that Christians passed through and not to be caring about the toiling three stages. ]'irst, they thought of millions around them. It was the duty themselves, their privileges, their progof every man in the State to give to the rcsl't in the Divine life, their happiness State this moral support he possessed here and hereafter. Next. they thought and take his stand upon the law of God of others and the use they could be in and righteousness and common de- winning souls and building them up. cency."-Australian Christian World. Thirdly, they tlwught of the great plam – I t is hardly pharisaical, we think, of God. "-Periodical Accounts.

to boast that we are not as New South -" A missionary contributes to the Wales. Bob Ingersoll is kept by his Tra'IJancore Diocesan Record some recolblasphemies out of conspicuous office, lections of his work as a deputation in but we have never heard anything of England. He was particularly struck his so vile as this blasphemy of the with the self-deuial practised by many wretch Dibbs. A community which workers and givers: • In one place, a suffers such things to be said in its par- few days before a missionary meeting, liament and rewards the blasphemer 'by a poor woman came with fifty-two halfmaking him its prime minister is on the pennies. She had during the whole high road to suppress Christianity by year systematically put by a half-penny law, as Charles Bradlaugh advised. a week. During the same year, and in -At the Anglican Church Congress the same parish, a blind girl died, hold- in Tasmania, says the correspondent ing in her hand all the money she had of the World, warnings were thrown -viz" half a crown, her dying request out against atta~hing too much impor- being that when she was dead the tance to the words of " a dead Christ." – money should be given to C. M. S.'

A set of living sacerdotal blasphemers, Here We have the true spiritual kins- t,

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLA'rIONS

folk of the poor widow who received predo·Baptists, with the Dunkers, the our Lord's commendation, together with most rigorous of Baptists.

the statement that she had given more -" Jesus Cl.rist, the same yesterday, than all."-Awake (C. M. S.). and to-day, andfO'l'ever. This should be -The Revue des Missions Contempo. our watchword. JESUS CHRIST-in the 'I'aines for April quotes with approba- mutation of the times, in the coming tion from Dr. Pierson's article in Re- and going of the generations, in the view of the Parliament of Religions. fluctuating contests of intellect, He is -The Independent cites in proof of the one fixed point on which we rest, the excellent fruits of the Parliament of the never-setting sun which with His Religions the fraternal interview of the beams uninterruptedly illumines and Archbishop of Zante with the Methodist cheers our hearts, and the surest and Episcopal Conference in Calcutta. But most blessed goal, that gives to our surely that would have come to pass all whole thinking, acting. and aiming the the more certainly from a parliament of right direction. Happy all who build Christians. themselves up upon this ever-during , spiritual rock, that follows with them.'

.F'or he that hath the Son hath life."- -In the Endependent of A.pril 19th Evangeliach-Lutlwrisches Mis8ionsblatt. R. H. Stoddard has a droll passage, which we quote: ., Among the camp -" The proud title of 'The National followers, the congregation of Governor Church of India' is borne hy a little so- Penn, whose desoendants still flourish ciety in Madras, founded by the native at Stoke Pogis, I fancy th.at I discern physician, Dr. PALNI AHNDI. who is the mystic disciples of Count Zinzen- known to the present writer as an ear- dorf, who founded, if I am not greatly nest and sincerely pious man. His mistaken, one of their churches here- avowed intent is little by little to unite about. Was it the Old Swedes' Church? under its banner all Christians-at least And were they Dunkers ; and do their all Protestant Christians – of India.

bones moulder there now or in the lone- What moved him to this step? Chris- ly graveyard at Bethlehem?" It might tianity, he seems to have said, as brought be worth Mr. Stoddard's while to give by the missionaries. comes to us in the a little attention to Count Zinzendorf's multiform divisions of the English and life, and then he wouldn't weave to- American sects. We cannot understand gether such a comical conglomeration the distinctions between these sects, and of blunders, perfectly harmless and still less can we desire that this motley friendly, it is true. In the first place. variety should be grafted upon Indian Count Zinzendorf did not visit America Christendom. Therefore we will found for SOllle two generations after William a communion independent of all these Penn. Secondly. the Old Swedes' distinctions, one which seeks to set forth Church was probably formed, and per- a simple. confessionless Christianity.

haps the present house built, from one " We can easily understand how an io two generations before William Penn. earnest Hindu Christian is scandalized Thirdly, the Swedes' Church was Swed- by the divided condition of the Chris· ish, and Zinzendorf was a German. tian Church, especially as visible in the Fourthly, the church was not Moravian, English and American sects. These but simply Lutheran. Fifthly, how divisions seem orten petty enough, turn- could the bones of Penn's followers ing on mere questions of polity or cere- rest in Bethlehem, which was not mony. But the remedy appears suffi- founded till almost or quite all of them ciently unreasonable, being nothing were in their graves? But the drollest more than the establishment without blunder of all is the confusion of the any vocation, without any great fund Moravians, the most unflinehing of of thought and truth, of a new, color·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V less community, which in reality only We need the flood-tide of blessin~. .AJt, signifies the addition of a new sect to one of the speakers said: "One some- the old. A religious movement can times sees the barges stranded on the never be evoked by mere negation, mud. They lie high and dry; but let showing only that men know what the flood-tide come along, and they will they do not want, not what they do_ float on the waters. So the churches Such It communion without a confes- are stranded and sticking in the mUd: sion is like a tree without a tap-root. If let the flood of God's fulness sweep such a National Church" (as appears to along, lind they wlll rise above the be the case) .. merely emphasizes her deadness, formality, coldness, and in- opposition to the existing missions, then difference which hinder the blessing."

it will be joined o.nly by such membe:s The Soutl~ MO'J'ocoo Mis8ion.-This of other c~mmun~o~~ a~ may "?ave thIS mission, which is sustained by friends or that pomt to crItICIse m theIr mother in Scotland, contemplates itinerating Church, often from. very person~ motives. Hh°lw long WIIlI?~?Ch ~~qUlelt.elhe- work on a more extended scale this ments 0 d toget ler – .J!Jv,J,nge ~sc – year. At present Mr. and Mrs. Wilson Lutherische8 MissWnsblatt. and Miss Rue of Mazagan are on a Mr.' journey in the interior. Nairn and Mr. Lennox hope soon to take an ex- English Notes. tended tour, visiting the chief towns and villages to the south and east of BY JAMES DOUGLAS, LONDON. Marakesh, healing the sick, preaching The Great Assembly Hall Thanksgiv- the Gospel, and preparing the way for ing lrfeetinga, April 11th, 1894.-It is future operations. Mr. D. Muir recentbefitting that we should note the large ly made a missionary journey from gathering of Christians of all sections Magador to Agidir, encountering Moin the East End of London to praise hammedans and Jews, and on the whole God for the wonderful revival in 1859, had a fairly friendly reception; but beand the salvation of myriads as the di- yond the opportunity for testimony no rect fruit of it in subsequent years. We more tangible result accrued. Miss Rue have attended no meetings of precisely speaks of reany access into the homes the like character before, in which of Mazagan, but of the absence of heartreminiscence played so strong a part, interest in the object for which they are and where the memory of other years entered. Thus far the South MoroCco overflowed so as to fill the channels of Mission is a record of patient continupresent desire. Converted in 1860, and ance in well-doing in hope of a reaping knowing no words in which to express that will come in due season.

the exalted sense of God's goodness The Madras Oity 2emple.-In connec- seen and experienced in that time of tion with the work of the Rev. Maurice revival, it was with profound emotions Phillips in l'ladras, there seems to be a we formed a unit in that great assem- distinct forward mO'Vement. Organized blage. Through that gracious revival opposition in the form of the" Hindu which swept from America to these our Tract Society" and" Hindu Preaching shores, it is impossible to tabulate the Society" has broken down. The room world-wide results which have accrued. taken for services is crowded, and the How many pulpits have been supplied, front space also occupied, so that alto- evangelists raised up, and laborers gether an audience of from one hundred thrust forth into the harvest – field I and fifty to two hundred is obtained The influence has spread out in ever- every evening. It is purposed now to . widening circles even to those who build a suitable preaching hall capable dwell in darkness. But we need a re- of accommodating five hundred per- turn of the Spirit of God in like power. sons, and to carryon in it all-day meet-

ENGLISH NOTES

ings, every day in the week, by relays after meeting. The' outward resultll of of preachers. To this bUilding, which the ten days' mission at the Old Church, is modelled after the plan of a Hindu Calcutta, were as follows : temple, the name of " the Madras City 1. Profeseed to have received a de1lnite bleSB' Temple" is to be given. Besides the large hall, the building will contain a ing ……………………………. 191 2. Wish to b~ baptized…… .•••••. ……•• 8 small reading-room, where the people 3. Wish to be con1lrmed. ••••• ..••• •. .•••.. 12 clIn sit down and read the Bible and 4. Wish to join a Bible OlaBB…. •••••••…. 84 Ohristian books, and a consulting room, 5. Wish to join Scripture Union… ..•. …. 66 where inquirers can meet the missiona· 6. Wi.h to engage ill de1lnite work for God. 34 7. Will Join Missionary Gleaners' Union…. 52 ries. The estimate of cost is £1000. 8. Will take Parish Magazine. .• . . . . . ••••.•. 30 9. Gave at Prai.e Meeting….••••.•.•• R•. 774.4 Pro8pecta in Uganda.-How bright these are was recently set forth in an A miSSionary writes concerning this inspiring address by Bishop Tucker in mission : ,. How can I say how richly Exeter Hall. The review leads one to blessed the work here in Calcutta has exclaim, ,. What hath Gpd wrought !" been? I have learned nowhere else The hunger for the Word of God in such lessons of the keeping power of that region has been met by the dis- Jesus, and of the fulness of the Holy tribution during the past year of some Ghost."

26,000 Gospels, 5000 Gospels and Acts The Oongo-Balow Misaion.-This mis· bound together, and 1500 New Testa- sion has been recently strengthened by ments. So intense is that hunger that the addition of two men and two wom- the Roman Catholic bishop has had to en. The farewell meeting was one of succumb and make the required conces- peculiar pathos and solemnity. It was sions. His words are: "After much impossible to doubt that these brethren hesitation I have concluded that it is and sisters had been definitely called of necessary for us also to distribute the God to the work, with such marked New Testament which the Protestants power of the Spirit was their testimony are spreading everywhere. • .• The given. Their names are Mr. E. A. Rus- chief reason is that we cannot prevent kin, lIr. D. Hayes, Miss Elliott and Miss our people from reading it." Thank Cook. Tidings have come of the de- God they cannot. In view of the facts, parture of the latest Congo martyr, the the progress made, the eagerness for the consecrated Gustav Haupt, who has Bread of Life. the foundations of a na- been called away when he seemed ripest tive Christian ministry laid, and the for service. In the course of a brief number of Protestant readers in Ugan- address, Dr. Harry Guiness stated that da something like 20,000, the fields are the Congo-Balolo Mission, which is now . indeed white unto harvest; and we but five years old, has now four sta- must feel, as Bishop Tucker observed, tions, one being a thousand miles from .. that with the blessing of God upon the coast. Last sear more than a hun- our work, and with the Holy Spirit dred natives confessed Christ in bap- poured out upon us from on high, we tism. It is interesting to learn that are within measurable distance of see· Gustav Haupt completed, just belore ing Uganda a Christian country." his death, a translation of the Gospel of Special Mission to India. -Great bless- John.

ing has rested on the special mission of Unoccupied Field8 in India.-South- the Rev. E. N. Thwaites to India and east of Calcutta there are over two his colleague, the Rev. Martin J. Hall. dozen tribes, comprising in all between The re.cord is that of a succession of six: and seven millions, who are totally Gospel triumphs. At Agra the power unevangelized. Our informant is Bish- of the Holy Ghost was realized, and op Thoburn, of the American Methodist after a long meeting, 160 stayed to an Episcopal Church. No doubt like facts

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEI,LIGENCE

apply to the majority of the foreign lands: "Only the actual sight of misfields that are roughly assumed to be sions can gi ve one the least idea of the occupied. 'Darieties of missionary work, all valu- able and effectual in their way. But The TMbetan Pioneer Mission.-Miss when one has seen them, how one la- Taylor and her band of helpers have ar- ments the short-sightedness, of some rived, we are glad to know, at their critics at home who are always exalting destination for the present, namely, ono kind of agency and depreciating Darjeeling. In the voyage out prog- another! Let me quote for the hunress was made in the study of the lan- dredth time that favorite text of mine: guage, and there were also helpful 'Diversities of gifts, but the same times of definite Bible study. The pas- spirit;' , differenceR of administrations, sengers were much interested in Miss but tho same Lord,' 'diversities of Taylor's story of travel in Thibet, and operations, but the same God which those who know her will not need to be worketh all in all.' .. informed that she would make good spiritual use of the opportunity. -According to this statement from Rev. A. Baldwin, of Trans-Zambesi, THE KINGDOM. South Africa, not only depravity, but also defect in intellect, seriously hin- -" The outpopulating power of the ders the introduction of the Gospel: Christian stock" is already beginning "I only conduct one service, since it to work its wonders upon heathen soil. would be well-nigh impossible to get For, as one illustration, Rev. Samuel the people to assemble twice on the Sab- Howland, a missionary of the American bath; and again I think in their raw Board, writes in the Independent that a condition, one sermon is quite as much woman who recently died near Jaffna, food as they are able to digest in one Ceylon, though not a Christian herself, day; for it is largely true what one of was the mother of nearly 200 Chris- my boys said the other evening on my tians, including the fifth generation. asking him to tell me all he remembered Her husband was employed by the fa- about the morning's sermon; his reply ther of lIr. Howland, and through that was, 'We ha'De no memories, missionary, connection became a Christian. His 4 for we never think.' " sons and 3 daughters became Christians. Of the woman's descendants, 128 are -A man applied to Mr. Spurgeon for living, 10 of whom are in government work, saying: "I have not much learnemploy, and 10 in missionary employ, ing or brains, but the finest pair of legs including 4 pastors, 4 preachers, and 2 ever put on any man, and if the Lord teachers. can use them for any purpose, I conse- crate them to His service." He was -Dr. Judson Smith says: "What is sent to the outskirts of London, and acneeded in our foreign mission work is complished wonderful things. leaders; not the rank and file which the native agency will furnish to their -Anyone sent on God's errands is a own' great gain, but captains and gen- missionary. Whether the service be erals, and these must be trained men. great or small, in the home, in tlie lt is impossible for the missionary to be church, or in the uttermost parts of the too learned, too cultured, too eloquent, eanj;h, if it is work for God it is a mistoo versatile, too much of a scholar; a sion, and whoever performs it is a misphilosopher, a preacher, a statesman, sionary. We solemnly set apart those or a gentleman for the needs of his field going out to a foreign field. We may and work." be just as truly set apart to our work here. A successful missionary society -What Eugene Stock says of India must have missionaries at both ends of is equally true of all unevangelized the line.-M. P. E., in Missiona1'11 Link. -MissioMry Tidings gives the follow- ically urged, the design being to con- ing definition of the dift'erep.ce between nect Australia, New Zealand, Samoa, the heathen at home and the heathen and Hawaii with America. Add to thia abroad: "The former are, in a very importi:mt project the great Trans-Sibe- large measure, heathen from choice, rian railroad, to extend from the Baltic while the latter are heathen from neces- and the Black Sea 5000 miles to Yladi- sity. " vostock, a port north of Japan, and -All the incomes of all the missionary what important help may follow to the societies together, says the Archbishop spread of the kingdom of God !

of Canterbury, amount to about one hal! -The Missionary Herald thus annihi- the cost of the London School Board. lates the sapient critic: ,. A prominent -In China a certain Christian baker newspaper has recently reproached has written on the baskets in which his Anglo.Saxon missionaries with having customers' bread is carried these words: had little success among inferior races, "Jesus Christ appeared in the world • because they will not, as the Moham- 1894 years ago." This writing makes medan missionaries do, live among the people question him, and he has an op- heathen as the heathen live.' Moslem portunity of preaching the Gospel. missionaries, as ll. rule, do live as the heathen live. They make no call for -The Japanese number among their moral reformation in their converts_ numerous divinities the great bright These converts may have as many god of self-restraint, and him they wor- wives as they can buy or capture as ship with appropriate ceremonies upon slaves. They may lie and cheat, and their New Year. A strong iron box retain all their old mode of life without every New Year is given a conspicuous rebuke. One or two ceremonies may place in the home. In this each mem- be required, but these over, the converts ber of the family deposits during the to Mohammedanism may remain just as year the amount saved by an act of self- much heathen as they were before, and restraint or economy in a financial their mi~sionaries Ii ve just as they do.

transaction. If a gown, usually requir- What is wanted is missionaries who will ing nine yards, is cut from eight yards, not live as the heathen live, but will the price of the one yard saved is dropped lift them up out of their heathenism, into the self-restraint box. Or if a com- first of all morally and spiritually, and mon article is chosen when a superior then, as fast as possible, out of kraals one is desired, the price saved belongs and mud shanties and dirt, into a clean- to the same god. And, truly, would er and better life. It is absurd to ex· not a Christianized" self-restraint box" pect that missionaries who worY: for well patronized be an exceedingly valu- such resultA will win converts as fast as able addition to the furnishing of every do those who make no protest ag'linst Christian home? the vices and corrupting customs of paganism. " -It will evidently not be long until the whole world is brought into imme- -Again has Dean VahI, President of diatecommunication by telegraph. New the Danish :Missionary Society, per- oceanic lines are projected, and their formed a most valuable service to completion is simply a question of time Christendom by publishing his statisti- and money, which latter for a purpose cal review of missions to the heathen, of this kind will be easily obtainable. in a pamphlet of thirty pages, and giv.

A line from Eastern Siberia connecting ing more completely than can anywhere with this continent has been under con· else be found the figures for 1891 aDd sideration for some time. For several 1892. He names 331 .. missionary soci- , years the laying of a cable on the bed eties and agencies," of which 94 belong , of the Pacific Ocea!l has been energet- to Great Britain, 59 to the United States, 41 to Asia (for the most part Holyoke. In all 113 boarding pupils mere local organizations), 27 to Austra- have been in attendance, While several lia, 20 to Africa, 19 to Germany, 17 hundred have been connected with the to the Netherlands, 16 to Canada, etc. various departments; 30 Spanish girls He finds the total income of 1892 to be have graduated, most of whom have £2,695,188 ($13,475,940); missionar!es, taught in the evangelical schools of 5502 (wives not included); unmarried Spain and France, and 7 have married women, 2771; native ministers, 4285; preachers or teachers. native helpers, 39,782; communicants, 1,079,398, or an increase of 72,582 -One after another the theological over 1891. seminaries of this country are opening the1r doors for the admission of women, WOMAN'S WORK. and especially for such as would fit themselves for labor in the mission -To make missions a reality, let the field. The Cumberland Presbyterian women teach the children to know the Seminary at Lebanon, Tenn., is one of mission fields, the missionaries, and the the last to fall into line in this great results of missiollS.-J. A. Broadu8, matter. I).D. -The Mary J. Drexel Home and -Mrs. Wellington White recontly Mother-house of Deaconesses. in Philagave touching incidents of the incre- delphia, was erected in 1888 bv John dulity with which the poor, down-trod- D. Lankenau in memory of his wife. den women of China hear the good The home has a frontage of 250 feet, news of a God who saves women. and wings 200 feet in length extend from the ends of the building_ About -The missionary teacher's task takes 40 sisters are kept busy in works of on queer phases sometimes. Thus in mercy in the German hospital, the chil- China one of the older pupils had been dren's hospital, the home for old peotaken out of school to be married, and ple, the school for girls, the evening a year or two later was found by her 'school for boys, the kindergarten, etc_ brother, "half starved and abused by In addition, such outside institutions her husband, and he at once brought are cared for as a day nursery and chilher back. Poor little girl! Only six- dren's home in Germantown, a hospital teen, and such a worn, pitiful look. in Easton, and a home for old people in The girl begged her mother, who is the Allegheny. The sisters are consecrated matron of the school, not to let people to life service after a four years' probaspeak of her as a wife; she wants it all tion. forgotten. Her little one died when it waf! only three weeks old. After a wbile -At the recent anniversary of the the husband came to claim her; said (Dutch) Reformed Woman's Board of he didn't want her in the school eating Foreign Missions, Dr. Scudder said: oatmeal while he was down in the vil- .. Born with the Woman's Union Mislage eating chaff. He is trying to sell sionary Society of the United States, his wife to another man, and the teach- founded by !llrs. Thomas Doremus in er has had two encounters with him to 1861, the woman's movement now comkeep him from making his way into prises 75 societies, 50 of which are in the girls' court." our land, willi 20,000 auxiliaries and 5000 bands. The Woman's Missionary -Mrs. Alice A. Gulick has been for Society, unheard of forty years ago, is ten years at the head of a boarding- now a valued accessory of every deschool for tbe higher education of girls nominational board." in San Sebastian, Spain. She is now assisted by an able corps of four teach- -Th"! Woman's Missionary Society ers, graduates of WcUesley and Mt. of the Methodist Church, South, has 2058 auxiliaries, with 39,141 members, and 1185 young people's and juvenile partment for eight months: Calls made societies, with 28,996 members, a total on the sick and needy, 290; days spent of 68,297 ; and 11,033 subscribers to the in sewing and caring for sick and needy.

Woman'8 MiBBionary Advocate. 17; garments made for the needy, 34; -The annual meeting of the Canada bouq uets made for the sick, 72 ; amount Presbyterian Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, Western Division, was spent for groceries, etc., $40; paid held in Ottawa. The delegates in at· tendance numbered 217. The report taxes for a widow; employment found showed a total of 25 presbyterials, 569 auxiliaries, with 12,574 members, and for 4. A large amount of provisions 228 mission bands, with 5881 members. The total receipts for the year were and clothing have been distributed. $41,822. School books have been supplied a number of children. Three Bibles were given away. Flowers were sent to the Deaconess Home, Chicago, and to Sher- man Hospital, Elgin. .

-The Harlem Avenue, 'Baltimore, OUR YOUNG PEOPLE. Christian Society has raised $40 for the -The Young Men's.Era (Y. M. C. A.) China mission fund by the Fulton plan. for May 3d, the jubilee number, was Since last July it has given $27 to the extended to forty-four pages, and was Salt Lake City Church; $10 for disan issue which displayed remarka~le trict mission work, and $5 for home enterprise. Scores of faces and cuts of missions. Literature has also been disbuildings added SUbstantial value to tributed in the city jail.

the rich variety of articles, setting forth -Four missionary shit: have been the history of the Association and the built for service in the Micronesian Isl- various phases of its world-wide wl)rk. ands known as the Morning Btar, each A table of statistics gives 4614 as the serving for a term of years, and then number of local organizations, with being replaced by a stronger craft.

467,515 members. Of these 1192, with The first was built by the Sunday- 247,707 members, are in the United school children of the United States, States; 597, with 87.464 members, in and launched in 1856. It served until Great Britain; 957, with 58,797 in Ger- 1866, when it was succeeded by Morn- many; 744, with 16,222, in Holland; ing BtarNo. 2. This ship was wrecked, 78, with 15,909, in Canada, etc. The and in 1871 a new Star took its place.

number of countries represented is 40. In November, 1884, the present Morn- -The Newburyport, Mass., Y. lVJ:. ing Btar sailed from Boston, and is now C. A. held its second annual converts' doing a good work in Micronesia. She reunion March 13th, over 100 men usually sails from Honolulu in June, being present who have accepted Christ and is gone about nine months.

in the Association since 1891. Last -During a recent" self·denial week"

year 30 men joined the local churches, one little boy, who wished to do his and during the present season alone 100 share in saving money for missions, de- men have accepted Christ. cided that he might have something to -The Clarendon Street, Boston, Bap- give by going without part of his lunchtist Endeavor Society has been support- eon at school. In the basement of ing a missionary in Africa for three the school building there was always years, and recently completed its third spread forth a tempting repast, from annual gift of $600 for foreign missions. which the boys might buy what they pleased. This special boy was very -The following Items from some re- fond of finishing his own lunch with a ports recently made by the Epworth cake of sweetened chocolate, but this League, of Elgin, Ill., First Church, are delicacy he steadfastly denied himself of special interest. Mercy and help de- during the week. At the end of the time he said confidentially to his mother, much to aid in the elevation of the " It was pretty hard work sometimes. freedmen. The Congregationalists head The chocolate did look awfully good, the list with $12,000,000 ; the Methodists but I went ro'und behind the furnace come second with $6,000,000 ; the Bapwhere I couldn't see it and ate my lunch, tists rank third with $3,000,000; the and 'so I managed to get along, and Presbyterians appear next with $1,250,- now here's the money." 000 ; and the Friends are not far behind with $1,000.000. Besides, there is the -By the Sunday-school of the Sec- Slater Fund of $1,000,000, and some of ond Reformed Church of New Bruns- the Peabody Fund of $2,000,000 goes to wick, N. J., the thirteenth Sunday in the same object. each quarter is hereafter to be devoted to the practical study of missions in -The sad tidings have come that the the classes and by the school unitedly. American Board schooner Robert W. The four quarters are to be given to Logan is missing, and it is feared she is India, China, the United States, and lost. This vessel has not been heard Japan. A large map is procured, and from since last summer, when she sailed the teachers are notified by a missionary for Ruk from Yokohama, whither she committee as to where subject-matter had gone for repairs. There is now can be found for study. little hope that she will be heard from, as it is supposed that she must have UNITED STATES. been wrecked in one of the fierce ty· phoons. There were no missionaries on -Mr. Moody's Chicago Bible Insti- board. tute must be set down among the great forces which make for the world's evan- -By this statement from the Internagelization. These few figures will en- tional Missionary Alliance it will apable us in some measure to perceive how pear that this society is expecting great this versatile and indefatigable evan- things from God, and attempting great gelist is carrying the Gospel to the ends things for God in the immediate future: of the earth: Of 257 who have shared " We hope to be able to send a party of the benefits of that institution, 128 are from 30 to 40 to India, and about half evangelists, city missionaries, Y. M. C.A. as many to Central and Southern secretaries, etc., 69 are missionaries in China. We are also making arrange- 16 foreign countries, and 60 are pas- ments for the sending out of a third party tors of churches in 8 different denomi- of Swedes to Northern China, and a nations. new party of mi~sionaries to Brazil is almost prepared to leave for their field -Cyrus Hamlin has been called" the of labor. Mr. Howell, with 3 missionman with sixteen professions," nor do aries from this country, and 1 from these include the one of which he says England, will sail about June 10th. he is proudest-that of washerwoman. Altogether, the outgoing parties for India, China, and t:louth America likely -The First Congregational Church of Toledo, 0., claims an undivided inter- to leave within the next six months will est in no less than 5 missionaries in the number between 50 and 80 missionaries, home and foreign fields, and which by and the amount necessary for their outits liberal gifts are supported. Among fit and transportation will not be less them is Rev. J. L. Barton, President of than $25,000, in addition to the ordi-'

Harpoot College, Turkey. nary funds."

-It is estimated that since 1865 the -At the recent fo~ty-ninth annual Southern States have expended upon session of the Southern Baptist Conven . colored schools some $50,000,000, While tion these facts were reported: Unde r various churches and individuals in the ,the Board are 211 stations, 80 missio!}- North have added more than half as aries; ordained_natives, 25; unordained natives, 66; organized churches, 84; as certain .that the Church of England members, 3328; baptisms, 629; in- woulu. do its duty equally in respect to crease for the yoar, 718; loss, 226 ; net evangelization. The Eastern Soudan gain, 482. The receipts for the year had been closed since Khartoum fell were $106,332, including a balance at and Gordon perished; and if ever the the beginning of the year of $13,387. Soudan was to be reopened to Chris- The theological seminary of this relig- tian enterprise and the resources of civious body, located in Louisville, Ky., ilization, it would not be by way of devotes one entire day in each month Suakim or Egypt on the north, but to a missionary meeting. by the Soudan from the south.

-At the seventy-fifth anniversary of -This is the jubilee year of the South the Methodist Missionary Society, held American Missionary Society, original- 8 few weeks since, an item from an old ly founded as the Patagonian Missionreport read by the treasurer showed that ary Society in 1844. Its real founder the original idea of the society was to was Captain Allen Gardiner, with whose evangelize the American Indians rather pathetic death in 1851 it seemed as if than undertake work in foreign lands; the heroic efforts to obtain a missionary yet the latter has grown until the foothold in South America were finally church is now represented in every part wrecked, though in reality they reof the world. The receipts have in- ceived a new and sacred inspi'ration. creased from $823 in 1820 to $1,231,669 It is now proposed to observe July 4th in 1893. as a day of special thanksgiving and prayer, and to raise a jubilee fund to -In 1862 the General Assembly gave place every part of the work on a perthe Dakota Indians a Presbytery to manent basis, and to inaugurate a new themselves, without bounds. This mission to the Araucanian Indians of Presbytery is now composed of 17 min- Chili. isters, of whom 13 are Indians, and 18 churches, with 1222 members. -The Universities' Mission to Cen- tral Africa (Zanzibar and Lake Nyassa) -Of the 12,000 Canadian Indians on is able to make an encouraging report the Pacific Coast, 8000 have been bap- for last year. The number of Eurotized or attend Christian worship. The pean mIssIonaries, men and women, is Gospels have been printed for them in 4 85; of Africans, 109; total, 194; of languages. communicants, 1116; of adherents, 3551 ; of boys and girls in school, 2106. -Chief Sheuksh, of Kitkatla, North But a grievous loss has befallen the Pacific, was baptized not long since, mission in the death of Bishop Smythand received no less a name than Will- ies, of fever on board a steamer bound iam Ewart Gladstone I for Aden. He had started on a trip for the benefit of his health. He was ap- EUROPE. pointed Bishop of Zanzibar in 1883, and was a man of much zeal and executive Great Britain.-The income of the ability. British and Foreign Bible Society for 1893 was la1·g6·r than the year preceding -The British Syrian Mission received by $55,000, and reached the goodly sum an income of $25,000 last year, has 250 of $1,171,000, while the issues of Bibles, children under instruction in Beirut, Testaments, and portions aggregated Baalbec, and Damascus; and one half 3,664,456, making a total of 139,559,008 of the 18 women working in Syria revolumes since 1803. ceive no salary from its funds.

-Speaking of the determination of -While on a visit to Liverpool, Dr. the Government to maintain possession Paton, the New Hebrides missionary, of Uganda, Bishop Tucker has lately r~caV8d, among Qther substantial donasaid that" he only wished he could feel tions, £1000 from an anonymous friend. estantism, and seeking instruction in This is to be applied to the mainte- the new faith and practice. nance of the new mission ship. -The Protestant churches of Ger- The Continent. – In the May num- many expend the bulk of their missionber of The 0 lturclt at Home and Abroad ary energy upon South Africa, India, Rev. Alexander Robertson, of Venice, and the Dutch East Indies. Professor has a remarkable account of an Italian George H. Schodde, of Columbus, 0., village, Papigno, in the province of has kindly prepared the following sta- Umbria, with a popUlation of about tistical table, which will set forth the 800, openly rejecting the domination of work of all the German societies exceptthe Church of Rome, embracing Prot- ing two or three of the smallest.

., . .. ~ .~ ..~,~" ~ ;i .~ i ",- I .. .":l.."9;'E'" ~ Q)~ s~ '0 .g a;i !" l ~ 0 '$ ·~ll 0 <1l 0" .<:l .. 0 <: ,"0 "W. ~ '" – – – – – – – —- – – — — 0 Marks. Moravian .•..•…..••…… 493,7% 167 1'i~ 22,1 29 Ba.e1. …•••••••..•.•••••… 942,531 139 24 91,844 81,653 247 12,432 Berlin…………………. 329,285 72 34 26,435 13,157 319 4, 583 4 5W 24,687 11,979 140 Rh..ni.h ……………….. 487,909 93 16 North German ………….. 110,100 11 630 47,484 14,295 190 8,871 1 42 618 1,082 18 501 Gossner's ….. _………… 159,880 25 17 409 88,187 11,472 50 1,551) Leipsic ……………….. 347,166 37 1….7 526 14,520 6,916 178 5, 832 Herman!l"bltlr……… , ….. 194,391 61 21,566 10,837 66 ~,79 7 Scble.wlg-Ho stem……… 65,067 11 311 22 153 60 5 11 5 N ellkirchener ………….. 45,215 9 81 619 356 8 11 9 Evangelical Protestant…. 300 …… 6 German East Africa …….. 62,246 3 ..2.. 6 300 …… 2 2230o NeudettelslLu…………… 45,860 7 …… …… 3 21,3118 8 …. 50 Teachers. …… ………… S . … Morgenllind. Frallenv…… 1 90 12,947 '2 15 …… 165 's Women'. for China …….. 19,392 3 3 – – – – – – – – – – – – – Jerusalem's Verein…….. 55,060 1 1 – -8 – "'300 — Totals ………………. 3,392,68'~ 658 113 4,717 265,881 101,607 1,246 59,307 $843,170 ASIA. . mosques and their clean, inviting places India.-It is sometimes affirmed that of prayer, always facing Mecca. Ought the English go to India simply to make not the Christians too to have clean, money and carry it back to England. comfortable places of worship?

But, per contra, Mr. Robert Laidlaw -In the Bassein Karen Mission in has just given $75,000 to build a school- Burma each of the 91 churches is self- house in Calcutta, and Mr. Walter supporting. The missionary who laid Thompson has by will left $50,000 to the foundations urged the development promote public education in the prov- of lay workers in the church, and ince of Behar; and a native paper sug- brought about the unique custom of gests that their Maharajahs and Rajahs church discipline for covetousness.

can take a lesson from this public -Bishop Thoburn is authority for spirit. the statement that for the last three -The people of India are exceeding- years the Methodist missions in India ly religious, writes a missionary in the . have been receiving converts at the av- Baptist Missionary Magazine. The Hin- erage rate of 50 every day.

dus always first build a temple, and -The Methodist Woman's Foreign around this their houses cluster; the Missionary Society publishes a vernac· Mohammedans have their beautiful ular paper in Illdia fo).' the women of the zenanas, for which an endowment which are attended by 6873 pupils, and of $25,000 has been secured. This is in which 323 teachers are employed.

now published in 5 dialects. -The mission of t.he London Society -The Baptist Telugu Mission has in the Neyoor DistrIct, South Travan- received within four years an increase core, dates from 1805, and reports 12 of 57 missionaries, so that now there is European missionaries, 22 native minis- 8 force numbering 85. Of natives there ters, and 284 other native helpers, not are 66 ordained and 175 unordained including 521 teachers (a total native preachers, 17 colporteurs, 111 Bible force of 805). In the schools are 17,552 women and 161 other helpers; a total pupils; in the churches are 6730 mem- of 530. There are 1979 villages con- bers (of whom 385 were received in taining native Christians, and 210 of 1893). and the number of adherents them have stated congregations, with a is 53,147. The native contributions bnilding to meet in and a person in reached $4857 last year. The number charge. 'rhe 65 churches report 1509 of patients treated in the hospitals and additions by baptism. The present dispensaries was 33,225. .

membership is 48,829. In 17 boarding- China. — The Viceroy, Li Hung schools 551 male and 398 female pupils Chang, has invited Dr. Mackay, a are taught by a force of 60 teachers; physician of the London Missionary and in 12 caste girls' schools there are Society, to attend him personally when 42 teachers, with 659 pupils. The sick. village schools number 556, with 569 teachers, 4729 male and 2535 female -A missionary writes thus feelingly pupils. The total number of heathen of a national trait: "But oh, the noise scholars in all the schools is 1432, and of the moment I I seem to hear it yet.

of Christians, 7566.-The Worker. Roaring on board, and roaring on shore -The mission of the English Church -the din was deafening. Nothing can Society in Ceylon has 2797 Singhalese be accomplished in China without noise. and Tamil communicants, and 8005 It is a part, and not a small part, of the adherents. The number of baptisms genius and temperament of the people. was 158 last year. • If you give me permission to shout,' said a sufferer from toothache to a Eu- -The history of the Madura mis· ropean dentist, • you may extract them sion exemplifies several stages of mis- • all I' Prevent a Chinese boatman or sion progress. Native pastors of the coolie from shouting, and you thereby oldest period bear the names of prom- rob him of half his physical vigor."

inent American divines; those of the -There is a royal caste of beggars in middle period for the most part have Nanking. It was founded by Hung Bible names; and now the nationalfeel- Wu, the first monarch of the Ming dying is asserting itself, and most of the nasty. He did this because, having young'men have Tamil names.-Ind- once been in the mendicant line himian Witness. self, he wished to ohlige an old beggar -The mission of the American Board friend. " I don't want anything from named above, which covers 7000 square your majesty," said the latter, " except miles, embraces a population of over to have plenty to eat and wear, and 2,000,000 souls, and contains 12 sta- have nothing to do." The beggar had tions, 14 ordained missionaries, 18 wom- his wish. The caste of which he was en missionaries (married and single), the first chief live in certain large caves 14,810 adherents and communicants, in Nanking's walls. The police ap- the latter numbering 4109. The addi- points the head of the beggars. They tions by profession last year were 325. are well off, and their apartments are There are 189 schools of ali grades lofty and airy. -Rev. J. Hudson Taylor has lately diers and under·officers to aecompany us. About 1500 people followed us to made the statement that, of the whole the yamen, and the natives think about Thibetan race, only one third live in 10,000 followed us back. Mrs. Carlin that interior Thibet which is as yet shut was taken in and given tea with the up, while one third dwell in LadaJr, officia.l's first wife, while I was made to and other territoriel! subject to British sit upon the bench of judgment with control, on the northern frontier of him and sip hot tea. He asked me of India, and the remaining one third are my business in China, and whether I to be found on the Chinese side of the were scnt by my king, which I made Thibetan border. The significance of convenient to construe into an invita- this statement lies in the fact that While tion to tell of our doctrine." ThilJet may be closed as yet to the Gos· pel, two thirds of the Thibetan race are -What novel and perplexing prob- even now accessible to Christian mis· lems are thrust upon the heralds of the sionaries. cross in foreign lands! Bishop Corfe tells of a new departure among the Ko- -Rev. Hunter Corbett, of Chefoo. reans. Their hospitals are built in na- writes of baptizing a man whose age tive style, with the wards, like other was seventy·three, a widow of seventy- Korean rooms, without furniture. How nine, and another candidate of eighty- to nurse and how to perform operations eight years. At one station "a man upon patients who lie on the ground brought his father, aged seventy-five. were questions puzzling to the doctor. on a wheelbarrow a distance of five There has now been added to the hos- miles, to apply for baptism. When the pital at Nak Tong a" European wing," old man came before the session he said consisting of a ward for six beds. Two in substance, ' My memory has so failed, of the nursing sisters have been detailed and I am so stupid and ignorant that I for this wing. "The experiment," says cannot answer any questions; all I Bishop Corfe, "will give us great know is that I am a helpless sinner and anxiety. The adoption of European that I love Jesus and trust Him for sal- bedsteads and the heating of the ward vation.' The son promised to daily read with a stove are not matters of great and explaiu the Bible and do all he moment, though it will be long before could to help his father live near to the patients will rest contentedly off the Jesus." hot mud floor which they love so well. But the introduction of the nurses among -Sometimes the missionary is not male patients is another affair. Until without honor, even in the Celestial Em· now, Koreans have never had any wom- pire. Thus Rev. J. W. Carlin, of Ung en to nurse them, except their wives. Kung, South China, writes about open- Their horror at this breach of propriety ing a chapel with a service attended by on our part will give us much anxious 1000 persons: "In our house in the thought." afternoon was the highest military offi- cial of the city and his attaches, together -Not long ago a fire broke out in a with the highest civil official's children Formosan village, and two houses were and nephews, all on a visit to us for soon wrapped in flames. One of them about three hours, and we had op- was saved, the house of a heathen portunity for about one hour to tell Chinaman; the owner of the other " them of the origin, the way, and the house is a Christian, who happened to end of life. The official told me three be away from home. and as nobody several times he was glad I came here tried to save his" house, it was burned to live. and that he was happy to visit down. There was great laughter among me. This is his third visit. The high- the villagers at the Christian's misfor- est civil official yesterday invited our tunes. "That is the worth of your whole family to his yamen, sending solreligion." they said to him. A day or higher power to influence life than either two after, a company of men were seen the coldness of his skin or the empticoming across the fields, and when they ness of his stomach, to give the native got near it was seen that they were laden a motive to exertion, a craving for with wood, tools, and articles of furni· something higher than his present alture. The village was astir. What most animal existence-this is the aim was it? Who were the men? They of the missionary. It is the Church's were the members of the church to task to explain life to the African, to which their Christian neighbor be- show him how its ills may be avoided, longed, and had come from their homes, and its diseases cured by natural means some miles away, to rebuild his house, and human skill, and to bring him to which they did, while the villagers feel a higlwr power than witchcraft or gaped in wonder. Nothing like it had the' evil eye' ruling over all."-Rev. ever been seen. A. Hetherwick.

Japan.-The Episcopalian missiona- -The Wesleyan mISSIOnS on the ries feel the impulse toward a "recon- West Coast are divided into 4 sections struction" of Christianity upon Japan- -Sierra Leone, the Gambia, Lagos, and eselines. Rev. T. S. Tyng writes in The the Gold Coast. l<'orty·eight missiona- Ohurchman: "This Japanese Church ries, of whom only 7 are European, has its own constitution and canons, its have charge of Christian congregations, own synods, local and general, its own numbering nearly 60,000 souls.

Prayer-Book, substantially like those of -Some idea of the extent of the Britthe English and American churches, but ish possessions in South Africa may be differing in detail from both. Its whole gathered from the fact that the distance spirit and temper are thoroughly J apan- between Cape Town and Fort Salisbury, ese. No foreign bishop or clergyman in Mashonaland, is 1690 miles. A railcan take any part in its deliberations road extends north from the Cape to unless he signs a promise to conform to Vryburg, 774 miles, leaving 916 miles its constitution and canons, and no one to be traversed by post cart or ox can expect to do any successful work in wagon. Arrangements have lately been it unless he understands to some degree made for building another great extenthe Japanese spirit, and is willing to sion of the track. conform to Japanese methods." And he has good things not a few to say of -Basutoland is a country strictly the Japanese Christians. kept by the government for the occu- -From the statistical tables of mis- pation of its own native inhabitants, sionary work in Japan for 1893, lately settlement by colonists being prohibitpublished by Rev. H. Loomis, it ap- ed. It therefore offers a field for its pears that 643 missionaries are toiling in missionaries almost unique in South that field, of whom 228 are men and 216 Africa.

are unmarried women. There are also -Rev. James Hughes, of Kimberley, 206 native ministers, 665 preachers, president of the Baptist Union, has evangelists, etc.. and 367 theological procured 3 farms of 3000 acres each in students. The 377 churches have a Mashonaland and Matabeleland for mismembership of 37,398. The increase sion work among the natives; and 6 during last year was 1864, and the con- sites-3 for mission churches and 3 for tributions amounted to $32,000. parsonages. The Baptists of South Africa are making rapid progress.

AFRICA. -The London Missionary Society has -" To rouse the African out of his 16 meu and their wives at work in Cape sleep, to UUlke him feel that there is a Colony, Kaffirla;d, Bechuanaland, and Matabeleland. In spite of gravest hin- ars. The Roman Catholics report 130,- drances from wars, the elcit~ment of 000 adherents, 17,338 scholars, 641 nagold mining and vices brought in by tive teachers, and 114 European agents. Europeans, there are 2835 church-members and 7483 native Christians. -What a record for the churches of Niue, an island in the South Seas called -Two missions have recently been Savage Island by Captain Cook, because opened in the Dark Continent. One, of the character of its inhabitants I It after long months of search for a suita- has now a population of about 5000, ble location, has been fixed by agents of but there are 11 native pastors and 1646 the American Board at Mount Selinda, church-members. In the year 1892 Gazaland, in the territory of the South these churches sent from their own mem- African Company, and just across the bership 4 missionaries with their wil"es line from the Portuguese domains. to New Guinea. Besides supporting The other has been founded in the Bar- their own pastors, these Christians conotsi kingdom to the north of the Zam· tributed within the last y.ear $1500 to besi by the English Primitive Metho- the funds of the London Missionary Sodists, and only after a diligent and ciety for the carrying forward of mis~ painful quest of two or three years. sionary work.

-The Rev. W. P. Johnson, writing -Samoa has been desolated recently from Likoma, says: "When will peo- by the measles and other diseases conple understand that the natives do not joined. It is estimated that not less feel drawn to the white man qua white than 1000 persons have died. man, do not admire him, and if roused beyond an indifference, propped by -Rev. W. Brown writes from Duke love of what he brings, and fear of his of York Island, New Britain, as folsudden acts, hate him as unreasonably lows: "Our present edition of the hymnas the Irish do the Sassenach? book is almost done, and in my next letter I intend to ask for a new edi- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. tion. . .. Our people buy all their books now, and also slates, pencils, etc. -About one half of the 40,000 Ma- This year we received over £2 in that oris remaining in New Zealand belong way, and a new edition of hymn. books to the Church of England. One fourth would sell. Our missionary meeting are either Wesleyans or Roman Catho- subscriptions were fully £30 higher this lics, while the remaining one fourth year. Our total is now £130 for this represent the semi-heathen section that circuit." And this fact should be addeither fell away after the wars or never ed: "When the missionaries landed were brought in. in 1875 not a white man was resi- dent there. The language had not bQen -Four missionary societies are co- reduced to a writkn form, the people operating for the evangelization of were wild, naked savages; not a p(lund Madagascar, with its 3,500,000 inhabi- of copra had been made ; there was not tants-the London lIns~ionary Society, a sixpence on the island ; and, with the the Society for the Propagation of the exception of a little barter carried on Gospel, the English Friends, and the occasionally by a passing vcssel, there Norwegian :M:issbnary Society. Their was no trade carried on in the group. combined work includes 2096 stations, Now there are several large trading 88 missionaries, 75 'wives, and 16unmar- and planting firms in the islands; a ried women; 934 native ministers, with large proportion of the people near the 5836 evangelists. teachers, etc.; 113,910 mission stations attend Divine services communicants and 437,907 native Chris- regularly, schools are conducted, a littians; 1750 schools a~d 135,067 schol- erature is being slowly found, many of the people are truly converted to God."

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1888

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 7.-0ld Series.–]ULY._-VOL. I. No. 7.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIONS.* BY REV. J. W. BASHFORD, PH.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

ONE day in the winter of 1832-3, four Flathead Indians appeared upon the streets of St. Louis with a request which no white man had ever heard before. They came, they said, from the land of the setting sun. 'rhey had heard of the white man's God and they wanted thtl white man's Book of Heaven.

General Olarke, then commanding the military post at St. Louis, was a Roman Oatholic. The Roman Oatholic missionaries have per- formed heroic service for the Indians. Unfortunately, however, they have tried to give the Indians Ohristianity without :civilizatiOi,Q So . while the four Flatheads were received with the greatest hospitality, and were shown the Roman Oatholic church, the pictures of the saints, etc., yet they were steadily denied their oft repeated request for a Bible. Two of the Indians died in St. Louis from the fatigue of their long journey from Oregon. The other two, homesick and disappointed, prepared to return. Gen. Clarke made a banquet for them and bade them God speed on their journey. One of the Indians was called upon to respond. His response deserves to rank with Lincoln's Gettysburg speech as a model of eloquence and with Washington's Farewell Ad- dress in the influence it subsequently exercised. We can give no just idea of the circumstances, or of the impression it produced. We can only give the English version of the speech which, like all translations, loses much of the force of the original: "I came to you over the trail of many moons from the setting sun. You were the friend of my fathers who have all gone the long way. I came with an eye partly opened for more light for my people who sit in darkness. 1 go back with both eyes closed. How can 1 go back blind to my blind people? I made my way to you with strong arms, through many ene- mies and strange lands, that 1 might carry back much to them. 1 go back with both arms broken and empty. Two fathers came with us. They were the braves of many winters and wars. We leave them asleep here by your *Barrows' Oregon, Gray's History of Oregon, Reed's Missions of the Met.hodist Episcopal Church, Gov. Simpson's Narrative, Parkman's Oregon Trail, and per- sonal correspondence with Rev. Daniel Lee. great water and wigwam. They were tired in many moons and their mocca- sins wore out. My people sent me to get the white man's Book of Heaven. You took me where you allow your women to dance, as we do not ours, and the Book was not there. You took me where they worship the Great Spirit with candles, and the Book was not there. You showed me images of the good spirits and pictures of the good land beyond, but the Book was not among them to tell us the way. I am going back the long, sad trail, to my people of the dark land. You make my feet heavy with gifts and my moc- casins will grow old in carrying them, yet the Book is not among them. When I tell my poor, blind people after one more snow in the big Council, that I did not bring the Book, no word will be spoken by our old men or by . our young braves. One by one they will rise up and go out in silence. My people will die in darkness, and they will go on the long path to other hunt- ing grounds. No white man will go with them and no white man's Book to make the way plain. I have no more words."

A young man was so impressed with the address that he wrote to friends in the East some account of this strange visit and of the pa- thetic plea of the Indians for a Bible. The letter was published in The Christian Advocate in March, 1833. When President Fisk, of Wilbraham, read the thrilling story, it was like fire shut up in his bones. He issued through The Advocate a trumpet-blast, entitling it, "Hear! Rear! Who will respond to the call from beyond the Rocky Mountains?" The church was aroused. Contributions began to flow in. President Fisk at once wrote Rev. Jason Lee, who had been at the Academy in 1828, and was then waiting to engage in mis- sion work among the Indians of Canada. Jason Lee was six feet two inches high, physically strong, intellectually clear, and morally with- out a blemish. He is pronounced by the Oyclopedia oj Methodism "the peer of any man who adorns the role of modern workers in the Church of Christ." Jason Lee selected his nephew, Rev. Daniel Lee, now living at Caldwell, Kansas, to accompany him. Three laymen, Cyrus Sheppard, T. S. Edwards and P. L. Edwards, volunteered to share the danger and the labor with the ministers. These five men, under the auspices of the Methodist Episcopal Board, joined Captain N. J. Wyeth of Cambridge, Mass., who had been West asa fur-trader, had built Fort Hall in south-eastern Idaho, and was returning West. After a journey of many months the party reached Oregon, and Jason Lee preached the first Protestant sermon on the Pacific coast at Vj:tn- couver, September 28, 1834.

Meanwhile, what had become of the two remaining Indians, and where was the tribe from which they came? After leaving St. Louis for the West in the spring of '33 the two Flatheads fell in with George Catlin, the famous Indian artist. They traveled with him for days. But with Indian reserve and stoicism they did not mention the object of their visit or their desire for the white man's Book. Upon Mr. Catlin's return to Pittsburg months afterward he saw the letter written froin St. Louis, and said it must be false. He wrote to General Olarke to learn the facts. General Clarke wrote back, "It is true. That was the only object of their visit, and it failed." It will interest you and add to the romance to learn that Catlin, without knowing that these two Indians were to be historic, yet enriched his gallery with their portraits, which are numbered 207 and 208 in his Collection. After leaving Catlin one more of the Indians died on the journey home, and only one returned to announce to the great Council the death of his companions and that the white man refused them the Book. The tribe was embittered and gave up all hope of help from the white man's God. So when our missionaries at last found these Indians, they received no welcome from them. Worse still, the tribe was small and their location poor. So that if their invincible prejudices could be overcome they offered a very limited field for missionary labor. At first the Lees were discouraged. The whole movement seemed a miserable, methodistic fiasco, in which zeal had outrun knowledge.

Did you ever think that the Bible says nothing about Paul finding in Macedonia the same man who appeared to him in his vision? But Paul found Macedonian heathen in abundance, and thus concluded that he had a mission. So Jason Lee found Indian heathen in abundance in the Willamette valley and some members of the Hudson Bay Company who had never heard the gospel. So, nothing daunted, he concluded he was sent of God, and prepared to stay. He established a Manual Labor School for the Indian children and began to teach the Indians Christianity and civilization. Now see how God was in this movement-how He aimed at and accomplished through these missionaries a far greater work than they had ever dreamed of! It was really the battle between the school-house and the Bible on the one side and the steel-trap and the rifle on the other, between American self-government and British domination, between Protestantism and Roman Catholicism upon the western coast, that these missionaries were sent to Oregon to help fight out. Nay, it was even the battle between freedom and slavery in our Republic which they providentially helped to settle. You remember that by an agreement between the United States and Great Britain, made in 1818 and renewed in 1827, the western boundary between Canada and our Republic was left undetermined. The territory remained open to settlers from both nations. Under this arrangement the Hudson Bay Fur Company, which outnumbered by far all other whites upon the coast, laid claim, under an English charter, to the territory. It broke down in succession eleven fur companies which the Americans organized; it drove from the country a man of the indomitable zeal and enterprise of John Jacob Astor; and its Governor, Sir George Simpson, practicallyexercised control over the whole territory north of California and west of the Rocky Mountains. But the Hudson Bay Company found motives loftier than money making and perseverance surpassing that of the indomitable Astor in the Methodist missionaries; and a contest between these two parties now began. When under the Methodists some of the Indians were converted and civilized, the company refused to sell them hoes and spades and ploughs. It sent to Oanada at its own ex- pense for Jesuit missionaries to teach the Indians Ohristianity without civilization, and thus at once appeal to the native indolence of the Indians and keep the country from cultivation. On the refnsal of the company to sell the Americans cattle, Lee organized an American Oompany, went to Oalifornia, and bought 600 head of cattle of the Mexicans. Four more Methodist missionaries, including two women, arrived in 1835; and in 1836 eight more, including Jason Lee's wife, sailed from Boston for Oregon. The Methodist missionaries saw at this early date that the allegiance of the country would be determined by the predominance of English or American settlers; and in the inter- ests of Ohristianity, of Protestantism, and of freedom they determined to save the land to the United States. In 1838 J ason I~ee started to the States with two Indian boys. A messenger overtook him with the sad intelligence that his wife and child had succumbed to the hardships of the frontier and were both dead. These were the first martyrs to the cause in Oregon. Broken-hearted and lonely Jason Lee pressed on and induced thirty-six persons to emigrate to Oregon in '38, and about seventy more in '39, and one hundred and twenty more under the guidance of another Methodist missionary in '42. The letters written home from Oregon began to have an influence, and other settlers fol- lowed in the next few years. On the arrival of Jason Lee in Oregon the British outnumbered the American whites ten to one. After 1840, . chiefly under Lee's management, the American population outnum- bered the British ·population, and had chosen the permanent industry . of farming while the English had chosen the temporary occupation of hunting and trapping.

But the struggle for the possession of this joint territory was not over; and it might not have ended favorably had not the missionaries of the American Board come to the assistance of the Methodists. The Board of Missions fQr the Oongregational Ohurch had been stirred by the appearance of the Flathead Indians, and planned to send two missionaries in company with the methodists to Oregon in 1834, but could not secure the men in time. So this Board sent out in 1835 Dr. Marcus Whitman and Mr. Parker who were to explore the country and return. Dr. Whitman returned and reported favorably, and in 1836 Dr. Whitman and his bride and Rev. H. H. Spaulding and his bride were sent to found a mission in Oregon. Methodist women had gone to Oregon in 1835 by ship; but these were the first white women to cross the Rocky Mountains-six years be- fore General Fremont the noted pathfinder disoovered the pass through which they entered Oregon. There was a marked di:8'erence between Mr. Whitman and Mr. Spaulding. Mr. Spaulding was a man of some literary tastes, but was certainly not one of wild nature's fa.- vorites. On the trip out he was shaken by the ague, kicked by a mule, pushed off a ferryboat by a cow and saved himself from drowning by clinging to her caudal appendage; while an incipient western cyclone carried off his tent and stripped him of his blankets. We do not wonder that he concluded he was not adapted to western life# and that he would have turned back had not his brave wife persisted in going forward. But Dr. Whitman was one of nature's noblemen. He was not tall but was compactly built, was a physician as well as a missionary, was keen, independent, self-willed, had the lofty courage of Sheridan and the unconquerable tenacity of General Grant.

Despite the protestations of the British agent at Fort Hall Dr. Whitman insisted upon taking his wagon through and actually took it as far as Fort Boise before he abandoned it in 1836. Later he had it brought on to Oregon and thus proved against the persistent statements of the Hudson Bay Company that a wagon road from the United States to Oregon was practicable.

In October 1842 Dr. Whitman was called to visit a sick man of,the Hudson Bay Co. at old Fort Walla Walla. While there the express rider from Canada dashed up with the mail. Dr. Whitman now learned for the first time that Governor Simpson had gone to Canada some months before, and had dispatched a body of one hundred and fifty emigrants to Oregon, to bring the English numbers above those of the American settlers; that these emigrants were only ten days behind the express-rider, and that Governor Simpson had gone on to Washington to try to arrange for the yielding of our claim to Oregon. On receiving the news the traders and the priests cheered for England and Oregon, and cried: "America is too late; the land is ours!" Dr. Whitman saw at once that the country would be lost without a most daring effort to save it. He rode back twenty-four miles to the American missions that afternoon, announced his determination to try to reach Washington, and asked for a companion. General Lovejoy of the Methodist Mission offered to go with him, and October 3d, with a guide and two pack mules, the two men set out on horseback for the United States. These two brave riders saw before them a journey of four thousand miles. The first three thousand would be across trackless wilds, and the first one thousand through mountains which were almost impassable in the summer-time. They knew they would be exposed to wild beasts. The Blackfeet Indians had been aroused to savage ferocity by the advance of the whites across the Mississippi, and their fierceness had infected many other tribes. Worst of all, these travelers saw the winter coming on. From the human standpoint it did not seem probable that a journey of three thousand miles could be made over mountains and across trackless plains in the depth of winter, with scarcely a house to shelter them. But they felt that God would help them. They were struggling for the civil and religious institutions of a region of large extent and boundless fertility, and the cause was worth their lives. To avoid the Blackfeet Indians and the cold on the northern plains, they resolved to bear southeast from their starting point- Waiilatpu, Oregon, to Fort Hall, thence almost South to Taos and Santa Fe, in New Mexico, thence east to Bent's Fort in Indian Territory, on the Arkansas River, and thence northeast across Missouri to St. Louis.

General Lovejoy's brief notes of the trip show that the winter overtook them soon after they left Fort Hall. 'l'heir progress became very slow because of heavy snows. The snow covered the familiar landmarks so that the guide became uncertain of the way. In one instance they rode a week, supposing they were going east, and came back to the camp they had left seven days before. Again they started forward, and succeeded in reaching Grand river, 600 yards wide, and frozen on either side about 200 yards, but with a swift, dangerous current in the center. The weather was biting cold, and the guide declared the stream impassable. Dr. Whitman, however, determined to risk his life; and Gen. Lovejoy and the guide pushed the horse forward with poles until the ice broke, and both horse and rider disappeared in the rapid current. They rose far below, and Dr. Whitman guided his horse to the other shore~ broke the ice with a pole for a distance, then dismounted and helped his horse out. Then the others took the fearful plunge. Their clothing was frozen before they could build a fire. Again, a few days later, they encountered a western blizzard. For ten days they were imprisoned in a canon by the storm. They kept the horses alive on the bark of cottonwood trees, while they ate the faithful dog that had followed them. It was fast becoming, not a question of reaching Washington, but a question of life or death with the heroic travelers. On the eleventh day Dr. Whitman resolved to break the barricade of the storm, and they attempted to cross the mountains. But the storm blinded men and beasts; and after riding for hours they resolved to turn back to the canon they had left in the morning. But alas! after riding back a short distance, they found that the storm had obliterated their tracks. At last the horses came to a standstill, and all were becoming rapidly chilled with cold and hunger. Dr. Whitman now gave up in despair. He dismounted, and, kneeling in the snow, commended themselves and the loved ones in Oregon and their beloved land to Almighty God. Just then the mule on which the guide sat began to prick up his ears. The guide gave him the rein. The mule started, then hesitated, and at last, by a strange instinct, started again and led the party back to the morning camp. The guide now refused to go farther east. One of the men must go back with him to the nearest friendly tribe and procure, if possible, another guide. As Gen. Lovejoy was beginning to fail, he was advised by Dr. Whit-

THE GREAT COMMISSION: FACTS AND THEm PHILOSOPHY

man to rest and recruit his strength(?), out of doors in a fearful storm in the winter, while the doctor went back after a guide. Dr. Whitman's imperious will overcame the returning guide's representation of certain death, and another guide was induced to undertake the dangerous trip.

The Doctor and the new guide reached Gen. Lovejoy seven days after Whitman had left him in the cafion. They started on and at last reached Taos, and soon after Santa Fe. Despite Gen. Lovejoy's exhaustion, he accompanied Dr. Whitman to Fort Bent, on the Arkansas. The dangerous part of the journey was now past. Dr. Whitman crossed the State of Missouri alone, and reached St. Louis Jan. 3d, just three months after they set out from Oregon; and pushed rapidly on to Washington.

[Ooncluded in next number.] THE GREAT COMMISSION : FACTS AND THEIR PHILO- SOPHY.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE Duke of Wellington, in the familiar phrase of war, called the last command of our Lord the "marching orders" of the Church: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." That was indeed a short but suggestive and impressive valedictory. The Son of Man, about to leave the scenes and companions of his earthly life for his heavenly throne and crown, himself in person delivers the first great missionary commission and command to the first missionary band. From the grand universal center he was to survey and supervise the whole field, while they were to disperse from the earthly center, carrying on a world-wide campaign.

These marching orders are remarkable, first of all, for their comp1'ehensiveness: "all the 10orld": "every creature." What world-wide breadth! What sublime universality! This must have sounded strangely in the ears of a Jew. The Hebrew church was not a missionary church: its policy was exclusive. The idea was inbred, if not inborn, that Israel was God's peculiar people, and all other nations had for centuries been regarded as simply so many obstacles or hindrances to the progress of the one church and the true faith, for whose speedy removal or annihilation the believer ought to pray and work. The thought of the conversion of the world to God probably never entered the Jew's mind. How sudden and startling even to those first followers must have been that grand flinging open of the doors of the church of Christ. Eyes yet blinded by Jewish prejudices, ears yet dulled by spiritual apathy as to the world's condition, could not at once take in the sublime significance of these words: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." Here was the enunciation and annunciation of the peculiar law of the new church of Christ. Her gates were to stand forever open as a perpetual invitation to all to come in and share her blessings, and her walls. were to stand four-square, facing the cardinal points of the compass, as though to tell us in symbol that her bounds shall ultimately be nothing less than the North and South, the East and West, and that from every quarter believing souls shall approach and entel'.

" Into all the ~lJorld" they were to go. Not alone to classic Athens, royal Rome, elegant Ephesus; not to balmy Sicily, queenly Crete, fragrant Cyprus; not to the lovely cities and lonely isles of the Mediterranean, the coasts of Italy or Greece or Syria, but into all the world. East to the farthest Orient, the golden Indies; West to the unsailed seas which laved the sands of Britain and of France. North to the fir forests of Scandinavia, South to the confines of Cush and the Arabian Sea; wherever man had gone Christ bade them go, bearing the news of salvation. There is no possibility of honestly mistaking the breadth of the great commission. It is the first thing we are to learn, as of the love of God-its" breadth "-that it reaches even to us and to the farthest off and most hopelessly alienated from God.

"To every creature;" as though even to the dumb beast would accrue some part of the blessing attending upon the spread of the gospel, in the better treatment which might be expected from the prevalence of humane and Christian feeling. The phrase evidently means the whole family of man. Not to the rich, refined and learned only, to the Areopagus or Amphyctionic Council, the Sanhedrim of Judea or the Senate of Rome; but to every man, whatever his class, color, caste or condition, rank or residence, amid the snows of Siberia or the sands of Africa, the stormy waves of the far west or the serener seas of the remote east. They were to pass no human being by without a word of warning,. witness and invitation.

The first and fundamental truth which is the broad basis of missions is this: the Gospel is an economy of grace for a ruined race. Man was created in God's image. When the representative man fell, with him fell the whole family of man which he represented. The Hebrew name, Adham, means manj Adam's fall was man's fall. By reason of its organic unity, humanity went down in that first sin, as the oak is crushed in the acorn; and Redemption is the rescue of that fallen race.

In two senses the fall is universal. First, as a clean thing cometh not forth from an unclean one, as like begets like, a corrupt nature passed from sire to son, exposing to suffering even those who bore no actual part in the first sin; and secondly, as each human being, coming to the age of conscious moral choice and action, falls anew for himself by a voluntary course of sin, he adds to the fall of the race his own personal fall by willful transgression. The whole race is thus doubly ruined, and redemption appeals to the whole race. Had none of us ever sinned; save through the representative head, redemption would no doubt have been purely representative, and we should have been saved absolutely through Ohrist. But as we all choose to sin, the entrance of choice-that imperial endowment of a will-into our fall, makes it necessary that we entet into redemption also by voluntary choice; choice implies appeal to motive, and hence the necessity of a proclamation of redemption. Here lies the power of Paul's argument in Romans X. 14,15, where interrogation becomes the boldest form of affirmation: how, then, shall they call on him in whom they have not believed, believe without hearing, hear without a preacher?

The necessity for a world-wide preaching of the gospel must become obvious upon the bare statement of these four facts: 1. The whole race is fallen. 2. Redemption is provided for every creature. 3. Ohoice is the condition of salvation. 4. Proclamation is necessary to choice. Fix in mind these four facts, and it becomes plain why Ohrist's last command was: "Go ye into all the world," etc. The rescue provided must be co-extensive with the ruin, and preaching is God's way to bring that rescue face to face with that ruin. The more we study the philosophy of the gospel the more do its simplicity and necessity flash upon us, as beneath a clear and sudden revelation of light, which makes us wonder we have not sooner seen the truth and felt its power. The fall is a fact, and it is not worth while to stop and discuss its philOllophy; but being a fact, the gospel is its companion and collateral fact.

Redemption is for all, though all may not be redeemed because all will not accept what is adequate for all. God's electing purpose can, in no case, impair the freedom of man's electing choice! This, however, has nothing to do with your duty and mine. We cannot foresee who will accept and who will reject, to whom the gospel will be a savor of life and to whom of death, aud so the proclamation is to be absolutely universal, and without discrimination. We are to do our whole duty, and leave results with God.

'fo the eye of God all souls are precious. If there be any discrimination, it is doubtless in favor of those whom we are prone to pass by in neglect, perhaps in contempt. He has always chosen, in a special sense, those whom man would not have chosen. The only Ohrist-like evangelism is that which loves every human soul for Jesus' sake.

The comprehensiveness of this command found illustration in the history of the New Ohurch. For fifty days after Ohrist's crucifixion, for ten days after his resurrection, the disciples remained at Jerusalem. Then Pentecost, with its reversion of the miracle at Babel, opened the door of the church to the world. At that time and place representatives of every nation under heaven were gathered, and heard, in their own tongues, the wonderful works of God. Then came the death of Stephen, and a persecution which scattered the brotherhood of believers to spread the good news. Then came Peter's vision and call to the Gentiles, and the unfolding to the church of the lesson so long and plainly taught, yet so ~lowly learned, that "God had also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life." Finally, Paul's missionary journeys actually bore the message of redemption to every nation under heaven, and it is supposed to Gaul and Britain. To us, in these latter days, new worlds have been thrown open by the disco'veries of the explorer and the enterprise of the merchant. The area of civilization is doubled, trebled, quadrupled, and all this vast territory is crowded with the race iuvolved in the same ruin, interested in the same rescue. If to Paul and Peter Ohrist's last words came with mighty force, how shall we measure the momentum which that command has acquired in the sweep of eighteen centuries of invention, discovery and human progress? Behold the area of O1tr "world I" the extent of the race in our day 1 How shall we ever overtake the march of the centuries unless we bestir ourselves and begirt ourselves for giant strides?

This great commission also contains a Charge for every believer. Examination will show that these marching orders are not more universal as to the unbelievers theycomprehend than to the believers they commISSIOn. Ohrist appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and said unto them: "Go YE." This commission was special, but not exclusive. The whole world was dying; the grace was world-embracing; the message short and plain. It was natural and needful that every believer should have part in spreading the good neWfJ. The infant church, like an army of raw recruits, must, however, have organizers and leaders; and the eleven, commissioned directly by Ohrist, constituted those leaders; but only leaders. The rank and file were to do the work.

They were commanded and commissioned to " go" and"preach." A positive duty and responsibility was laid upon disciples, as such. To stay at Jerusalem, build a grand mother church of the world like St. Peter's at Rome-" Omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum, mater et caput," though they might indeed let the gentiles in when they sought entrance, would not do. Ohrist made all believers heralds of grace, bidding them go forth and tell the good news, and compel the nations, whom they had despised as barbarians, to come in. They were to seek others and not wait for others to seek them, giving the gospel even to the unasking and unwilling 1 To lose sight of this aggress~'ve feature of evangelism is to leave out its most emphatic and distinctive characteristic. The world will never come to the church, save to corrupt it and conform it to itseJf; the church must go to the world and constrain even reluctant ears to hear. The attitude of rejection makes the word of witness no less our duty. And as in the apostolic days, so now; no class of ordained preachers can ever meet this world-wide emergency. While the church waits for such alone to do the work of preaching this gospel to the world, or for the training of a regular ministry for its official pro- clamation, whole generations perish. Christ foresaw this, and so a wider commission was given and actually made the basis of spreading this good news; and the commission was: "Let him that heareth say come! "

The divine scheme was to reach every human soul by the shortest road. Hence, (1) an oral proclamation was chosen as the method, and (2) every believer as a means. -': First, an oral proclamation. God chose to send the gospel to lost men, not by means of miracles or the agency of angels, but through natural channels and by means of those who had part in the ruin and rescue. Man could use two methods: books for the eye, the voice for the ear. Christ chose the voice! He said, "Preach." The word means, as Homer uses it, to be a public crier, herald. Oral proclama- tion then was God's chosen method. Why? Books were then written laboriously and expensively upon huge, heavy parchment' scrolls by scribes. The world could not wait to get the knowledge of salvation from books. Even had the press, which dates from the fifteenth cen- tury, been then ready as a mute but mighty messenger of grace, still no doubt the commission would still have been, Go, ye, preach / For had Bibles been so plenty as to be sown like seed broadcast over the world's field, reaching every man in his own tongue, how few among the masses could have read them! To a very late day even in enlight- ened England, the famous "privilege of clergy" indexed the ignorance of the common people even of the simplest rudiments of reading and writing; and the Magna Charta was signed June 15, 1215, by nobles who could only make their mark for a signature!

Beside this, when Christ said, Go, preach, there was no New Testa- ment. The gospel according to Matthew, the pioneer book, cannot date earlier than A. D. 38, and John did not add the fourth and last of the gospels till close to the birthhour of the second Christian century.

But had a complete New Testament been ready, how tedious and tardy the process of translation and republication; and how few could have availed themselves of it, even in their own tongue!

The grand reason, however, for an oral proclamation was the peculiar force andfltness of the voice. It has a strange magnetism, when through it thrill a true earnestness and enthusiasm, which no book has. More- over, a man can fit his methods and measures to new times, places, men and needs, as no book can; and the voice has a flexibility and fa- miliarity, compared with which the formality and stateliness of a vol- ume is a disadvantage. And so from lip to ear flew the good news, every hearer a herald; and so while a Bible society would have been translating, publishing and circulating one version, the gospel actually wheeled its first circuit round the known world! The duty and privilege of preaching was thus from the first, universal. All who had an ear, a voice, must say, Oome. To have excluded any from this simple part in heralding salvation would have been to shut up an inward fire, and the voice of a pent-up flame would have burst forth in utterance saying: "We cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard."

Whatever marks of distinction may rightly exist between the ministry and membership of the church, they should never become lines of division in the work of saving souls. Those who are set a.part for the special office of leadership, are to project the advance movement, plan the campaign, and conduct the hosts: but who must do the fighting, but the bannered hosts who come after with the whole armor of God?

And so there is a sense in which every believer is a preacher, and every hearer a herald. The whole' world is the audience, and not a soul is to be passed by; the whole church are the witnesses, and not a believer is ~o be tongue-tied with a ruined race about him, God's grace within him and a voice wherewith to make himself heard! To all, of every age and nation, pardon is to be proclaimed with its simple conditions: repentance toward God and faith in the Lord J eaus Ohrist. By the words of our Lord the missionary office is laid upon the whole church till the whole world is evangelized. Not a man or woman or child can escape or evade this responsibility. Let this be really apprehended, and wherever God locates our sphere of service, we shall be found leading essentially the life of a missionary.

Out of 1,500,000,000 who crowd the earth to-day, 1,000,000,000 have not heard the good news. Generations are sinking into an abyss or hopeless ruin, one after another. Yet forevermore ring in our ears those words of responsibility and indirect rebuke: "Go ye," etc. You and I are charged with this duty, only more imperative because neglected. Weare to help tell the good news to every creature under heaven; if we can go, in person, here is the call of God, and the condition of a lost world calls if possible more loudly. He who cannot go to the heathen in person must go by proxy. But how shall they preach except they be sent! Send the Bible with a man behind it, a man to bear it, to add to its pure precepts, its glorious messages, the inspiration and magnetism of the living voice / If you must stay here at home, still go you and preach! to your children, companions, neighbors, friends, and by your prayers and purse, help others to preach to the millions over whose very souls hangs a funeral pall! And yet we stand still, while we have one minister for every 700 of our population, and Ohina one for 2,000,000.

There is no reason, or even pretext, for the present apathy of the Ohurch of Ohrist. We can gird the globe with a zone of light in twenty years if we have men and money, both of which the church is perfectly able to furnish to-day in abundance. The awful extent of

MISSION PROBLEMS AND WORK IN

the field need not disoourage us. We can reach this thousand millions with the gospel and we can do it with surprising rapidity, if we have the will to do it in God's way. He has gone before us. He has flung the doors wide open, actually ohallenging the church to enter and take possession. He has wrought results within a half century that have constrained even unbelievers to Baf, 'This is the finger of God.' There is muoh said in these days about the amazing progress of soience and invention. Within a quarter of a century the most stupendous aohievements of the human mind seem to have reached their climax. Think of the telegraph and telephone; the photometer and audiphone; the speotrosoope and microscope; the wonders of optics and anresthetics of photograph and phonograph, of steam-printing and typewriting; and these are a part of man's ways in scientific research and ingenuity. But God always keeps pace with man. However rapid man's strides have been in letters and art, in discovery and invention, God has moved yet more rapidly in his providence and grace. The study of history shows that in the march of humanity God has always led. Even the van is always but the rear of a vaster procession. Acoordingly God has accomplished within half a century what we should have supposed it would require half a millenium to effeot. Talk of "waiting upon God?" God has been long waiting for his people. He is a thousand leagues ahead of the foremost of his missionary hosts. Japan could fully occupy ten thousand missionaries to-day. Ohina could fill the hands of ten times that number. Africa has only been explored; the first chain of stations is yet to stretch from Zanzibar to the Oongo's mouth. What are we doing? 0 for a kindling of apostolic fires on the smouldering altars of the church! We have scarcely made a beginning and we talk as though the work were almost done. Ten millions of dollars is all the entire Ohurch of God can raise to prosecute the missions of the world; while one city spends far more than that on a city hall and two others, on a suspension bridge, and there is buried in jewelry, gold and silver plate and useless ornamentation, within Ohristian homes, enough to build a fleet of fifty thousand vessels, ballast them with bibles and crowd them with missionaries, build a church in every destitute hamlet and supply every living soul with the gospel within a soore of years! only let God's fire come down and take possession of our hearts and tongues, and the gospel would wing its way like the beams of the morning and illumine the world's darkness!

MISSION PROBLEMS AND WORK IN ABYSSINIA. By PROF. GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., OOLUMBUS, O.

PROBA:BLY nowhere in the wide world has this great mission cell~ury to deal with a more unique and in some respeots more diffioult problem than in the Ethiopia of history-the Abyssinia of recent centuries. All the remnants of Oriental Ohristendom, found scattered chiefly among the Moslem conquerors, the Armenians, the Syrian or Northern Nesto- rian Ohristians in the Persian Empire, the Thomas or Southern Nesto- rian Ohristians iIi India, the Oopts of Egygt, and their ecclesiastical monophysitic allies of Abyssinia, all to a greater or less extent present a more or less solid petrifaction of certain phases of Ohristian doctrinal development. Their divisions and schisms are near]yall due to the great theological and christological controversies that, from the fourth century for more than three hundred years, agitated the whole Greek Ohurch. Their individual existence over against the rest of Ohristen- dom generally originated in their maintenance of certain doctrines, which were condemned as heretical by the great Ohurch Oouncils, be- ginning with that at Nice in 325. In this way sprang up the Nesto- rian, the Monophysitic, and other branches of Eastern Ohristianity.

The source of their individual existence, namely, their peculiar doctri- nal position, was also the source of their vitality. They lived for the one object of defending their peculiar standpoint. The great charac- teristic of Oriental nations is their intense conservatism and adherence to the traditions of the fathers. These factors combined to cause these Eastern Ohristian sects gradually to solidify their idiosyncracies.

Thoroughly incrusted in the traditions of centuries and defended with their life's blood, not only over against the rest of Ohristianity, but also against the fire and the sword of the Moslem conquerors, these systems have gradually become nothing but a petrifaction of dogmas, liturgies and worship. The spir,i.tual element has long since been lost and its place has been taken by a cold and mechanical formalism. Ohristianity is not a life nor a living power, but only certain ancient dogmas and forms; , These singular factors, which make the regeneration of the stagnant Oriental churches and the infusion of the principle of evangelical Ohristianity a matter of extreme difficulty, have all existed and do yet exist in aggravated forms in Abyssinia. '1'he historical surroundings of the· introduction and early development of Ohristianity in Ethiopia were such, in connection with the natural disposition of the people, to produce that extreme case of a soulless ecclesiasticism, which has for more than twelve centuries reigned supreme in Abyssinia. Of all the strictly national Ohristian churches on the globe that of Abyssiania is the oldest. It was established already in the fourth century. Its first bishop, or abuna, received his ordination from the hands of Athenasius.

It played an important part in the dogmatic controversies that followed, being organically connected with the church of Egypt, as an import- ant element in the Oriental church at large. With the Egyptian, the Abyljlinian church adopted monophysitic doctrines concerning the person of Ohrist; and when, in 451, the Synod of Ohalcedon con- demned this doctrine, the monophysitic portion cut loose from the church general and formed a new sect. In this way the living connection between the Abyssinian church and the church universal continued for only about one century, and that was a century of intense dogmatical controversies, in which the ideals of Christianity were more and more regarded as consisting in the acceptance of certain metaphysical formulas, however true these in themselves doubtless were, to the detriment of the feeling of spiritual connection between the church or individual with Christ, as the essential requisite of true Christianity. In the interests of one phase of this general tendency of tbe times the Abyssinian, with the Egyptian church, took a standpoint hostile to the church at large, and thus voluntarily withdrew from the influence of that progressive element that controlled the development of the church, and it recognized as the object of its existence the maintenance of its doctrinal position over against any change or modification. That such forces controlling the spiritual life of a nation or a church must inevitably lead to the despiritualization and encrustation of its doctrinal teachings, is easily understood from psychological reasons, In the education of a nation such factors could lead only to such results.

What made matters in themselves bad even worse, was that the Abyssinians were called upon to defend their national and religious existence over against the Mohammedans, who, by taking Egypt and all northern Africa, completely isolated the Abyssinians from the rest of Christendom. Indeed, it is the glory of the Abyssinians that they were the only Ohristian nation of Asia or Africa that was not overwhelmed by the hordes of the false prophet of Mecca. Partly because of the character of their country, which is a high plateau accessible only through narrow defiles easily defended against invaders, but also because of the bravery and prowess of the Abyssinians, they were enabled to hurl back every attack of their Moslem foe. This complete isolation and entire separation from all people who might have had an influence in developing the national and religious chl',racteristics of the people, made the Abyssinians, who, as a Semitic people, were naturally as unprogressive as the Arabs and the Hebrews, live only for the faith and the worship of the past. Having defended the nation and the church against such enemies as heresy from within and a false religion from without, their conservative instincts led them to guard with jealous care what had been handed down as the most sacred inheritance from earlier generations.

For over one thousand years, namely, from the time when the Moslem conqueror of Egypt isolated Abyssinia, down to the end of the last century, almost the very existence of a Christian nation on the Black Continent was unknown to Western Christianity. It is indeed true that in the sixteenth century the Portuguese formed an alliance with the Abys¥– ians, and the Jesuit missionaries attempted to win the venerable Abys- sin, ian Church for the pope; but these were only passing incidents, and, if anything, only hardened this church in its traditionalism. ThE!

Jesuitic measures of the fathers won over the great king Susmejos, and he attempted to compel his people to submit to the yoke of Rome. An insurrection followed, attended with extremely bloody scenes; and finally the national party, headed by the clergy, succeeded in driving out the hated "Franks." Under the next king, Bosilides, the old faith and worship were re-established more firmly than ever.

The first attempts to revive and instill a new evangelical life into the different members of this ancient church that were made with a full appreciation of the difficult problem involved, aud with an aim rather to win them back to a genuine Christianity, and not to an ecclesiastical hierarchy merely, date from the beginning of the present century.

They belong to the first fruits of that spirit which has made the present the greatest missionary century since the apostolic era. They aimed first, indeed, at the regeneration of this old Christianity, but also at making Abyssinia the base of operations from which to operate further into the heart of Africa with the mission of the gospel and of civiliza- tion. This idea was all the more attractive because there are remnants of older Christian nations also south of Abyssinia, and at least one of the missionaries, Krapf, endeavored to penetrate further and found these at Cambat and Wolamo. The leader of this missionary band was Gobat, who first reached Abyssinia in 1829, and who died several years ago as the Bishop of the Anglo-Prussian bishopric of Jerusalem. He was sent out by the British Society, as were also several of his coadju~ tors, while the Basel Society later also sent out some men. With these the London Society for the Conversion of the Jews co-operated, because in Abyssinia are found a most peculiar class of people-the so-called Falashas, or Black Jews. How they ever got there no man knows; even their traditions are silent on the subject. They have the Old Tes- tament and observe the Mosaic ritual. They know nothing, however, of Talmudic Judaism and the latter Pharisaic phase of their religion as this is developed in the Talmuds and Midrashim and is practiced by the extreme orthodox Jews of southeastern Europe. The probabilities are that they are a portion of the great Jewish Dispersion, the" Dias- pora," but whether they found their way to Abyssinia before the days of the New Testament, or after the destruction of Jerusalem, is uncer- tain. The fact that ethnologically they could be classed as Abyssinians does not speak against their Jewish origin, since the Abyssinians them- selves are a Semitic people, and hence belong to the same family of na- tions of which the Hebrews are such prominent members. Then the hostility of centuries that has existed between them and the Christians of Abyssinia would speak for a difference of nationality. They usually live in separate villages, mostly in the province of Goodar, and are often persecuted by the ruling race. Among these peculiar people mission work was also done, and with good success. The Rev. H. Stern, a German sent out by the London Society, did some service, but was not as careful as he should have been, and contributed not a little to arouse the anger of the great king Theodorus in the sixties, which finally induced that monarch to imprison and threaten the lives of all the foreigners, especially the missionaries laboring in Abyssinia. They were only liberated through the expedition of Lord Napier in 1868. At the .same time Krapf was laboring with great success among the Falashas, and to the present day; while living on the retired list as a missionary veteran in Germany, keeps up a correspondence with the eight hundred who have been won for Ohrist, and who have braved all the dangers that have threatened to deprive them of their faith. Although for a number of years no missionaries have been allowed in Abyssinia, except from time to time, one or two in the most southern province of Shoa, and, of course, least of all among the hated and despised Falashas, these dusky children of Abraham have yet, amid all persecutions, maintained their faith and confession.

The mission work among the Ohristians of Abyssinia has been a remarkable record of successes and failures, and at present is at a standstill. Such men as Gobat, Isenberg, Krapf, Stern, Flod, and a number of others, have labored hard and long to re-evangelize Abyssinia. What the full fruits of their labor are or will be no man could presume to say. Statistically but a discouraging report could be given. But there can be no doubt that in Abyssinia, as is the case in that wonderful Ohristward movement among the Jews of southeastern Europe, there are many in whom the seed of the word is silently bearing good fruit, but whose outward profession may not be loud "for fear of the Jews." Like Nicodemus, they come to Ohrist by night. But on the subject of missionary method and a clear understanding and appreciation of the intricate problem involved much has been gained. Again and again have the missionaries been expelled from Abyssinia. Gobat and his friends were compelled to withdraw on account of the anarchy that prevailed in the land. When that talented and, in his early days, excellent prince, Theodorus, managed to secure the crown of all Ethiopia, hope revived, and a number of men were sent from Europe and were welcomed by the king. They went not merely as preachers of the gospel, but also as teachcrs, who prepared books for the instruction of the people, and translated the Bible into the dialect of the people. They took with them mechanics who aided the people in learning useful arts and learning useful trades. But a number of untoward circumstances again blasted these hopes. Theodorus became involved in wars with his lieutenants who commanded the provinces; his good genius, namely, his first wife, died, and his second wife was wilful and tyrannical; he took to drink, and rum converted him into a typical Oriental barbarian, whose cruelty delighted in cutting off his enemies' hands and feet. With his subjection by Lord Napier in 1868, and his suicide when his capital was taken, ended the flourishing period of Abyssinian mis- '

sions. .

Since then attempts have been made again and again to build up these waste places, but with poor success. The present Emperor, John, is hostile to western ideas, and is seeking a reunion with the Oriental Church, particularly: with that of Russia. The golden opportunity for Christianity and for modern civilization in historic Ethiopia would have been in 1868. If England had then, instead of leaving the conquered land upon which she had taken her vengeance to its miserable fate, to anarchy and internecine destruction, assumed so much of a protector- ate as to secure freedom and liberty for the gospel messengers, a new and encouraging era for Ethiopia's Christianity would have been inaugurated. The complications with Italy are not promising as far as the cause of the gospel in Abyssinia is concerned.

But whatever the fate of Abyssinia may be, and of Christian work in Abyssinia, certain it is that this work there will always be one of peculiar difficulties. The Abyssinian being a church with a highly developed ecclesiastical organization of bishop, priests, deacons, monks and nuns, with a fixed dogmatic system and settled and stereotyped forms and ideals of worship, it will always be a vexed problem as to the position to' be taken over against the native clergy and the native church. Are the Christian missions to co-operate with the native church, to revive the church from within, or to establish new commun- ions of renewed Christians as opposition organizations to the existing church? Heretofore the first has been the only method pursued, not .

so much from choice as from necessity. The missionaries could labor only as long as the king permitted it, and no greater danger to the king's authority could be imagined than the opposition of the native clergy, who control the minds of the people almost absolutely. For this reason none of the missionaries established new churches or entered into open opposition to priests or monks. In the case of the conversion of the Falashas these were baptized by the native clergy and made mem- bers of the national church of the land. The little bands of converted Christians were thus an eccle,~iola in ecclesia, and it was thought that they as a leaven could eventually leaven the whole lump. Whether they would have done so if the missionaries had been able to con- tinue their work, only a prophet or a prophet's sou could say. But as long as the new gospel spirit could find its way only into 'the hearts of the people, and not into the hearts of the spiritual leaders, the success of this method would seem to be doubtful. Sooner or later the con- flict would be inevitable; indeed it at some places already had com- menced when Theodorus turned against the mission enterprise. Future mission work in Abyssinia must be guided by the light of the experi- ence acquired by gospel workers in the last sixty years. The task is not hopeless, nor have all hopes bean given up. On the contrary, socia-

THE RELATIV1!: PROGRESS OF CHRISTlA.NlTY

ties and men are only waiting for a favorable opportunity to reorganize the work in Abyssinia. If this can be done, and if a firm foothold can be gained there for a living and aggressive Christianity, then one of the greatest problems in the Christianization of Africa has been solved. It is a task of peculiar difficulties, but it is one whose consummation and success will be attended with peculiar blessings.

THE RELATIVE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

[Continued from page 411.] INCREASE OF ISLAM IN AFRICA.

Turning to Africa,where Islam is alleged to be spreading rapidly,. we touch a region again where the indefiniteness of the information preeludes more than qualified judgment, but accounts reach us that indicate an encroachment of Moslem power and some Moslem missionary advance.

Journal des Missions EvangeUques states perhaps most of the truth about this feature of Moslem advance in Northern and Central Africa when it says: "Among some of the negro tribes a missionary work, properly so called, is being carried on by the Khouan, or members of a religious order that originated in a very remarkable reformation. It was an attempted return to primitive Islam. The man who founded its powerful association was Si- Mohammed-ben-Si-Ali-ben Snoussi, born at Mostaganem, in Algeria, about 1792. He traveled much, lived a long time in Mecca, and in 1843 took up his abode in the Tripolitan district. A few years after the Djebel-el-Akhdar, where he lived, abounded hi Zaiouya, or establishments for instruction in the Koran. To all his disciples he imparted his Puritan doctrines, his gloomy and silent character. The Snoussiyas or disciples of the Sheik Snoussi are very numerous, and are going in every direction, trying to win over to their pan-Islamite notions the Mussulman Arabs and the negrpes, who know little more as yet than the prophet's name."

The Journal also thinks they are preparing the materials for one of those sudden and gigantic explosions of Islamite fanaticism, the result of which it is impossible to predict.

Dr. Blyden is a full-blooded Christian negro, born in the Danish West Indies,. now long resident in Liberia, at one time Minister Plenipotentiary of the Republic of Liberia to the Court of St. James, and Secretary of State for the republic in 1864. He made a journey to the East in 1866, "visiting Egypt and Syria, chiefly with the view of studying the Arabic language in order to its introduction to the curriculum of the College" of Liberia, in which he was for some time a professor. He has had large opportunities for personal knowledge along the west coast of Africa and for perhaps two hundred miles in the interior, and of learning from Moslem pilgrims and merchants what they had to say about the remoter interior. Dr. Blyden has contributed articles to Fraser's and other magazines and quarterlies during twenty years or more, and has recently collected and published these in a book entitled " Ohristianity, Islam, and the Negro Race." He says, "From Senegal to Lagos, over 2,000 miles, there is scarcely an important town where there are not at least one mosque and active representatives of Islam" ; and he speaks within touch of the facts. He further says, "A man might now travel across the continent from Sierra Leone to Oairo, or in another direction from Lagos to Tripoli, sleeping in a village every night except in the Sahara, and in every village he would find a Moslem school." The writer will perhaps never forget the thrill of emotion that passed over him when, in company with Dr. Blyden, sailing up the St. Paul River, Liberia, the distinguished author-guide pointed to some steps cut in the bank of the river and a little footpath soon lost in the forest, he said, "Do you see that path? That leads straight to Egypt."

The Methodist Recorder of London says of the character of these African conquests to Islam: " At least in Northwest Africa the Moslem missionaries win their way without assistance from any earthly power. Their advance is due both to the truth and the errors which their creed contains. The pure monotheism of their religion is an undoubted advance upon the gross idolatry of savage tribes. The semi-civilization introduced is an undoubted improvement. It is no small matter to teach these degraded tribes a measure of self-control, decency, reverence, and such virtues as Christians are glad to know Moslems both teach and practice. But it is comparatively easy to whitewash a number of tribes with a superficial religion which never changes the heart, though it may outwardly improve some habits of the life. If the Christian missionary of to-day were content with a form of baptism and a simple item or two' of his·creed, while permitting polygamy, granting social equality, and promising the certain blessings of a material Paradise, how many tens of thousands might be 'converted' in a year."

The writer of the above is too candid to desire to belittle the aggressive work of Islam in Africa, but he probably states what is about the truth over very extended districts, The extension of Islam in Africa must be conceded, and the full force of the rebuke should b~ felt that the Ohristian church so long neglected the swarmiug multitudes of this continent. Yet within the century we have planted missions all round the coast, have occupied outlying Madagascar as a base of operations, and have at least taken up the line of march" from salt sea to salt sea," and from the mouth of the Zambesi to the delta of the Nile, and a good deal of reconnoitering has been done.

We have s'aid nothing of the character of the civilization which Islam 'superimposes on that of the ruder African, because it does not come within the scope of this article. Weare not, however, ofthose who hold that it will be materially more difficult to convert these people from the rude form of Islam, which is all they have to any con- , siderable extent adopted, than from the fetish, with its most aeaden- ing and blighting superstitions. They may turn intelligently from Islam to that which is higher and better, and if they can be saved from the persecution of Moslem fanaticism, they may at once throw off its shackles; but the dreadful overshadowing superstitions represented by the fetish are ever and anon wont to burst upon the Ohristian convert in after years in the presence of calamity, and to carryall before thein. It will be another thousand years before Islam can bring the African to the cultured and lettered prejudices of Moslem, civilization, snch as bind its snbjects at Oairo, Ispahan and Delhi; and the Ohristian church has no need to be discouraged from attempting vigorous evangelism of the African Islam by just such methods as she has pur- sued in Fiji, Benares and Yokohama; and she should address herself to the duty which is now in so marked a degree providentially imposed upon her.

CAN :MOSLEMS BE REACHED?

The question whether Christianity can make inroads on Islam is quite another and very interesting one. The common assumption has been that it was much more difficult to make converts from Islam than from any other quarter, but it must be borne in mind that in no quarter of the globe has there been any attempt to convert them corre- sponding with the efforts made to reach other classes. Rev. Mr.

Wherry, American Presbyterian of North India, writing to the Missionary Intelligencer (Jan. '88), says: "The Muhammadans of India are a hopeful class for missionary ea;ort compared with the three high castes of Hinduism. I venture to assert that, so far as North India is concerned, and in proportion to the labor bestowed, five Muslims have been converted to Christianity for every Hindu convert." And at the Decennial Conference in Calcutta he saId: 'Almost every mission in North India numbers among its preachers, lay and ordained, those who were once followers of Islam. I recognize among the names of ordained missionaries and evangelists contained in Mr. Badley's Directory fifteen converts from Islam; the number of catechists and lay preachers who were convel'ts from Islam would increase this to at least fifty.' "

The "Church" missionaries say that most of their converts at both Peshawar and Krishnagar are of Muslims. The Indian Witness, noticing Canon Taylor's statement that out of 841 converts to Christian- ity last year in Central and Northern India only 17 were Moslems, says: "We know of one mission in North India where thel'e were 1,183 conversions and 1,114 baptisms last year, to 892 conversions and 584 baptisms the preceding year. Thirty of last year's converts were from Islam."

The ablest, calmest and fairest discussion of this entire subject of the missionary activity of Islam in India, the character of its converts, its accessibility to Christian effort, and the nature of its antagonism to the same, will be found in the proceedings of the Missionary Conferences held in Allahabad in 1872-73, and in Calcutta 1882-83. It requires self~restraint to refrain from making numerous quotations from tb:ese able papers and addresses. They were not spoken in the heat of the present controversy, but afford testimony the most definite and reliable on perhaps every point now raised. In a broad survey of the relative progress of Ohristianity it would be neooBSairy to deal with a vast num- ber of subjects not yet ,alluded to, but which want of space precludes our entertaining.

THE OUTLOOK.

The vast array of preparatory agencies which Mr. Johnston so ably summarizes. might easily be augmented by a "great variety of other facts. Not only, as Mr. Johnston says, does the "vital force of the native church increase in geometrical ratio; " not only have we twenty times as many languages subject to our use as were spoken on the day of Pentecost; not only have the 120 of the apostolic" upper chamber"

become 120 millions of Protestant Ohristians; not only has the Ohris- tian community of the world been augmented by double the three thousand accessions of the day of Pentecost, for each day of the past hundred years; not only have the great systems Buddhism, Brahman- ism and others been so materially modified by Ohristian influence that even if there were more Buddhists there is less Buddhism, or more Brahmans there is less Brahmanism; not only have we learned the methods of a.pproach on the inside, where these systems are weakest; but the forces of Ohristian attack are strategically distributed over the globe as are those of no other one system, and the measure of our out- posts is that of the measure of the geographical extension of our century. It is not only that there are 30,000 Ohristian communicants in Ohina, but that these are distributed at important points. Twenty-five years ago there were only five churches in Ohina, now there are enough to make one for every 25 miles along the coast, and a traveller might sleep, as Dr. BIyden would say, under a Ohristian roof each night while traversing the entire coast line of that vast country. Then, too, the spirit of evangelism is infused into these mission communities.

Fiji and other islands were not Ohristianized by Europeans, but by Ohristian natives from Tonga, and this spirit is being developed in all mission fields.

But besides all, it must ever be borne in mind that in dealing with Ohristianity we are dealing with the supernatural, and in the divine economy there is provision for far more than merely steady advance even in geometrical ratios. There is provision for leaps, for vast up- heavals, for sudden uprisings. Do we forget the six weeks in 1878 when in Nellore 8,691 heathen were baptized, and the 34,564 registered applicants for baptism the same year in Tinnevelly? Are we blind to the fact that forces are already at work which will probably, ere many decades, result in the collapse of the great systems of heathen religions?

There are epochs and revolutions, as well as reformations, in the divine economy.

lVBY DOES THB COST INOREASE'1

WHY DOES THE OOST INCREASE P By REV. JAMES F. RIGGS, BERGEN POINT, N. J.

WHAT is the reason of this constant advance in expense? Why is it that each mission is more and more costly from year to year? Ought we not to set a fixed limit to the appropriations in advance and adhere to our own rule?

A mission grows just as a healthy child grows. It has the same vital organs from year to year, but it needs more food. Growth is the evi- . dence of life. If any particular mission did not grow that would be a just cause for alarm, but the demand for a larger appropriation is a clear proof that the sums expended already have been well spent. This general law of depth and width applies to a mission just as it applies to a schoolboy. More books, and those of greater depth, better grade. A wider range of facilities and a more expensive system of defense. For in these days there is a double process in our foreign work, like that in Jerusalem in the days of Nehemiah. It is not trowel only, or sword only, but both sword and trowel, and both must be paid for. It is perilous to sleep after we have aroused the enemy. The cost is the certain result of pushing on such a warfare. It is daily more absorbing and the demands more inexorable.

Mission work is generally conducted in departments, like the branches of a large business enterprise. In each of these we shall see the reasons that belong to that particular part of the work. These departments are six: viz., the evangelistic, educational, publication, medical, churchbuilding, and Sunday-school.

FIRST.-Evangelistio: The missionary is sent to preach the gospel to the poor. He makes a "tour" in the territory assigned to him. traveling at the smallest possible expense, and preaching in the villages. Such a tour is planned according to the work that must be done. It may be completed in less than a week, or it may require all the summer months. In each village the missionary talks with old friends, and draws about him some new friends. But when the trip is ended he hastens home, because much work of other kinds yet awaits him in his own place of residence. Notice how the system works. When the missionary sets out on the same tour again, three months or six months later, he is compelled to make it a little longer. Why? Because earnest entreaties are sent to him from villages not yet visited asking that he come to them also and preach. In each case he weighs the reasons, and is often obliged to decline. Time is precious, and he must hasten on. But yonder is a village only an hour's ride off his track, .and four men have come down beseeching him to give a day to their place. The fire is already kindled, and he deems it his duty to go. He is more than pleased, delighted, to find a real work of divJne grace going on in that village, and he stays two days instead of one, preaching to crowds in the coffee-shops and under the trees. But at length he leaves them, promising to come again, and such a promise must be kept. Thus each tour becomes a longer one than that preceding it, and the vital force of the missionary is taxed to the very limit of safety. In many cases he comes home after a month's tour so hoarse that it is a difficult matter for him to discharge common daily duties. In the meantime, as these trips to the villages become longer and more exacting, the other work of that station is neglected, so that matters get into confusion, and the next thing reported to headquarters will be that a new man is absolutely necessary if work is to be carried on at all. Thus the cost of the journeys is increased, and at the same time the local expense of each station is increased by reason of the absence of the man who makes the tour: For there are accounts to be kept, and books to be sold, and schools to be superintended, and candidates to be watched.

SECOND.-Educational: After work has been begun in any place, 'the kindling of a new flame is certain. A Protestant school must be started. And although the object is to keep expenses as low as possible, yet there will be some points of outlay in every instance. Even if the school should be from the beginning self-supporting in respect to tuition, there is the cost of sending a teacher to the place. And in some schools, as the high-schools for girls, and the theological schools for young men, a considerable part of the expense must always be borne by the mission. An increasing number of candidates for the ministry means increasing expense at every point-for instruction, for books, for postage, and innumerable miscellaneous items. If there be in any particular mission a bill rendered annually for the freight paid on books used, and if the number of pupils in those schools be increased ten per cent., will not that freight bill be somewhat larger?

The growth of a mission is like that of a child, not sudden, but certain: it will not be surprising, but it must be met.

THIRD.-Publication: No part of the work is more essential than this. If a soul has been saved, the work of Ohristian culture must begin, and a pure literature is absolutely a vital need. Standard religious works, such as "Pilgrim's Progress," are translated and sold (not given away), but the cost of the first publication is a large item, and every subsequent reprint involves some fresh outlay. For the book trade is not advanced in the Asiatic world to such a position that we can leave it to take care of itself. It must be fostered, and if a depot for Bibles be opened in any village, the rent of a little shop must be provided for. No money is wasted in experiments, but that which has been tried and found the very best is employed, and this arm of the service hail been greatly blessed. A modest weekly religious paper is of very great value for the cultivation of a living practical piety.

MIRA.CLES OF

FOURTH.-Medical,' If each medical missionary were sent out simply to practice medicine, as he would at home, he would then earn far, more than his salary, and so be a source of revenue to the board, instead of being an expense. But as a rule this would be a mistake in policy. For it would shut off the great mass of the popUlation from any advantage. It would be easy for an educated missionary physician to confine his labors to the wealthy portion of any people, and the men of rank are' willing to pay large fees for genuine skill. But in that case a serious loss of moral opportunities would ensue. The example of Christ himself is a better guide than modern financial policy. To go about like him "doing good" is the true wisdom of a physician on heathen ground. Much medicine is given free; many cases are treated without charge. Small hospitals are established, and sometimes the missionary in charge is able to earn enough to support his own hospital. . But as a whole, the medical branch of the work is an additional expense. And the reports of such an institution as the hospital at Aintab, Turkey, will abundantly justify both the hopes and the outlay that will be identified with such an undertaking.

It will require no argument to show in like manner that any progress in the fifth and the sixth of these departments must involve heavy cost. No church can be built at first by an unassisted native community. No large measure of success can be attained in Sunday-school work without some expense for the books circulated and the lesson helps provided.

If we believe that the expense of ploughing and of sowing is to be justified, then surely by all means we ought to provide for the expense of harvesting. If the church of God persevered in cherishing a lofty faith in His promise, when the doors of the kingdoms were ahut, shall we permit that faith to fail us in these days, when the angel' of God is leading us, and the heavy iron gates that lead to the cities are opening before us of their own accord?

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. V.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE ISLES OF THE SEA. NEW ZEALAND.

IN the South Pacific, east of Tasmania, nearly midway between the capes, Good Hope and Horn, is a curious inverted boot that from end to end would measure nearly 1,000 miles, and is cut in two just above the ancle. It is New Zealand. The physicalfeatures are very interesting: the 4,000 miles of sea coast, with some of the finest harbors in the world; the highlands, with the Pumice Hills, the volcano Tongariro, 6,000 feet high, and Mount Ruapahu, 3,000 feet higher, and others rising to a height of 14,000 feet; the 'forests so dense that beasts of prey

JOBA.OLES OJ!'

are not found and sound does not penetrate; the fine rivers and boiling lake of Rota Mahana.

But we wish to trace the early triumphs of the gospel among the Maoris or aborigines of these islands of the sea. Let us get an idea of the condition of the Maoris in the days when Europe first made their acquaintance and down to a comparatively recent date.

They li~ed in very contracted dwellings, not high enough to permit a man to stand upright in them and were unfurnished, showing no orderly arrangement. Their cooking utensils, a few stones. Polygamy had no limits but the ability of a man to procure wives; every household was a. little hell, with daily strifes and deadly hatred. Extreme barbarism prevailed, in fact the lowest type of savage life. New-born babes were left in neglect to cry themselves to death. When five days old, infants were sprinkled or dipped at a stream and named, while a priest mumbled a prayer to an unknown spirit, "May this child become brave and warlike," or perhaps, "cruel, adulterous, murderous." Stones were forced down the throat to make the heart hard and pitiless.

Tabu prevailed. It set apart men from all common approachno one dared visit or converse with a tabued person; death was the penalty for being found in a canoe on a tabued day, or for a woman to eat certain articles of food, even accidentally. Tattooing with chisels or fish bones, dipped in indelible dye, was quite universal, slow, painful and prostrating. Superstitions too absurd to be soberly recorded ruled the people. A pain in the back was treated by jumping and treading on the patient. Dreams and omens were regarded infallible. The issue of a war was determined in advance by setting up sticks to represent contestants and watching which were blown down. Jugglers were their oracles, and witchcraft was the dreaded foe, to defeat whose malign designs any innocent person was liable to the most cruel death.

The Maoris were the worst cannibals. They drank the blood of enemies as it flowed on the battle-field, and then feasted on their roasted remains. Their virtues were so few, and their vices so many and appalling, that not a few Christians doubted whether there was anything left worth saving, or possible to use as a basis for the gospel. They could scarce be called idolators, for they were so low sunk in barbarism that they had not even the invention to construct a god, and had no gods nor any objects of worship. Thunder they attributed to Atua, a great spirit whom they feared as author of all calamities. They believed him to come as a lizard and prey on the vitals of the sick, and hence incantations were used, and they threatened to burn or kill and eat the demon unless he should depart. They also believed in Wiro, the Satan of the Maoris. They were virtually atheists, or, at beat,

MIRACLES OF

devil-worshippers. They had a vague belief in a future state, but, of course, it was robed in gross and sensual conceptions. When a chief died, slaves were killed to wait on him, and widows sometimes put themselves to death to rejoin their husbands.

When, at Samuel Marsden's request, the Church Missionary Society sent out three laborers in 1814, they were met at first with curiosity, then distrust and hate. The task of acquiring the language was great, but it was next to impossible even then to get a hearing. The few who came, almost nude, or in fantastic dress, would rudely leave in the midst of the service, saying aloud: "That's a lie; let's go." .

When, in 1821, Samuel Leigh and other Wesleyan missionaries went to Wangaroa, the chief Jarra bade them welcome; but Mr. Leigh and his colleagues had some hints beforehand of J arra's treacherous nature. The sailors called him "George," and he had a notorious history. He was one of those who, twelve years before, had left Port Jackson for England with a few other Maoris. Oapt. Thompson found" George" mutinous; he rebelled, refused to work, claiming to be a chief's son, and was reduced to submission only by being whipped and half starved. He brooded over his punishment, and hatched a terrible revenge. He pretended to be penitent, and so gained the captain's confidence that he put up for repairs at Wangaroa-. Once ashore, George moved his father to vengeance. With great subtlety he induced the captain and crew to land, drew them into the woods, under pretence of selecting timber, then murdered them, and, in their clothes, went to the ship, assaulted all he could find, and plundered the vessel. But a sudden retribution ·was awaiting these murderers and plunderers. George's father set a powder keg on the lower deck, and amused himself trying the muskets, a large number of New Zealanders being on board. An accidental spark caused an explosion, which blew up the npper works of the ship and killed every Maori on board. Then the natives on shore set fire to the vessel and ate every survivor.

With such a record, Jarra was not likely to be trusted; and about six weeks after they landed he began to show his tiger teeth. He threatened to burn Mr. Turner's house and eat the missionary and his wife, simply to extort a present. Other like-minded chiefs harassed the missionaries by similar threats and outrages, but were kept at bay by the remarkable Ohristian coolness and fortitude of these brave souls.

The cannibalism of the Maoris has never been exceeded in atrocity. Mr. Turner found several chiefs rollicking by a fire. On turning toward the fire he saw a human being roasting between the logs. Sick at heart, he tried to warn them of the wrath of God, to preach to them the new law of love; but to what an audience I An English missionary, while on a cruise, touched at New Zealand for fresh food, fruit and vegetables. Of these he obtained a fresh supply, and was about leaving, when a chief asked him if he would like some flesh food. Says the missionary: "Thinking that doubtless they had hogs, I said yes. He gave a quick glance around him, as if he were looking for a messenger, and singled out and, called to a fine young lad, apparently about eighteen years of age. The boy came and stood before him; and before I knew what he was about to do, and having my back turned to him, looking at the fruit, etc., I heard the sound of a heavy blow, and looking quickly around, found the still quivering body of the boy laid at my feet, with the words: 'Hevi ano te kai ? ' (Is that blood sufficient for you ?) Horror-stricken, I denounced most bitterly the deed, and, leaving all the provisions behind on the ground, returned sorrowfully on board."

The natives were very indolent. The missionaries could get no help in building mission premises, and not until 1824 were the buildings completed. But where idleness prevailed, curiosity, its kindred vice, also existed, and this led the natives to send their children to learn to read, and so many of the young Maoris were taught the catechism and learned to pray and sing; and the same curiosity led the adults to go and hear what the missionaries had to say.

'1'he work looked hopeful; but despair came. A civil war became the occasion for acts of violence; the mission houses were burned, and it was a long time before quiet was restored and houses and fences rebuilt. Ohief" George" was taken very ill. The death of a Maori chief rings the tocsin of vengeance-the quarrels and grudges of his life are then settled. The natives insulted the missionaries, stole their goods, broke down their fences, and replied to expostulation only with new threats of worse violence. George gave ominous signs that if he should die the missionaries would be held accountable for the fatal explosion on board the Boyd, when so many Maoris were killed, as the God of the OhriOitians had caused that spark to leap from the gunlock to the powder keg. Of course, with such unreasoning and insane passions no argument was possible.

The women and children were sent away to a distance, and the missionaries lived for weeks in constant apprehension. George died, charging his followers to exact vengeance for 'his wrongs. The poultry of the missionaries was stolen, and some of it offered as a sacrifice to George's father. In January, 1827, the whole party of Wesleyan laborers were compelled to embark for New South Wales, after under- going numerous exposures and barely escaping with their lives from these treacherous and cruel savages.

To one of the New Zealand chiefs, however, their departure was a matter of great regret. He, Patuone by name, had" rubbed noses" with the missionaries, and was known to be very friendly to Europeans. From him, in October, 1827, came an invitation for the exiles to return. It was an irresistible Macedonian cry; and the whole, band, in the early part of the next year, landed on the north island and settled in Patuone's province.

Two years of fruitless labor passed by. Few would hear the message. The very chief whose letter had recalled them neither attended their place of worship nor gave them any encouragement. With the strange faith, seen nowhere so richly as among missionaries, they toiled and prayed, believing "that prayers and tears in Christ Jesus can accomplish anything." In 1830 there were manifestly more attendance and attention given to the truth. But the most powerful witness was that of the lives of these godly men and women. " Ye are the light of the world." Bunsen said to his English wife, when dying, "My dear, in thy face I have seen the eternal!" And these Maoris could not but see a tremendous contrast between themselves and the heroic and unselfish souls who were risking life itself for their sakes.

The first conversions startled the whole community. Tawai and Miti, two of their greatest warriors, openly declared their allegiance to the new captain of their salvation. God's Spirit was at work. Some came forty miles in canoes to hear the gospel, and, as in one day, multitudes turned to God. The natives overflowed the chapel, and the forests and hills became sanctuaries, where the Word was preached to attentive listeners. The missionaries could now travel far and wide only to find multitudes ready both to hear and heed the gospel.

When Mr. Leigh first came to Wangaroa there was no book written or printed. The missionaries no sooner learned to talk than they began to teach spelling and reading. They sent to England and had types cut, and books were printed in the Wangaroan dialect. 1840 was the golden year, when a new religious literature was introduced into New Zealand. Within two years the press printed 5,000 scripture lessons, 3,000 spellers and readers, 6,900 catechisms, etc. ; 13 regular stations were established, 4,000 boys and girls in schools, 3,300 church members were gathered into the fold. The demand for native New Testaments greatly exceeded the supply, though 15,000 copies had been printed.

It will be remembered that in 1809 the ship Boyd had been plundered and burned .by these cannibals, who devoured every survivor of the crew. Behold the contrast, and let who will dispute the miracles of missions! A shipwreck at Kaipara Heads cast over 200 persons naked and destitute on the shore. How were they received? With humane and Christian kindness. Not to be clubbed and roasted, but snugly housed and fed in Okaro, and not one farthing would these Maoris accept in return for their hospitality. On the shores of Christian England a nobler reception could not have been awaiting shipwrecked sailors!

Most wonderful of all, these New Zealanders felt that they must send the gospel, which had brought them such blessing, to the destitute about

EGYPT SMITTEN AND HEALED

them. A grand missionary meeting was called by the Okaroans. It was a three days' meeting. One whole day was consumed in addresses on missions, fifteen or sixteen of which were made by converted natives. No wonder if all eyes wept as these regenerated cannibals told of him who had saved them, and of their passion to tell of Jesus to the lost. Poor as they were they made an offering of sixty-five dollars-an average of about thirty cents for each attending native Ohristian !

The subsequent history of New Zealand was one of large and frequent outpourings of the Spirit. They sought to water others and were watered themselves. Hundreds were converted, new churches were organized, and new buildings erected in all peopled districts; native young men were trained and sent forth as evangelists, and the isles resounded with praise to God!

We have designed only to give the early history of the New Zealand missions; but in 1860 the Wesleyan Ohurch numbered 5,000, with 200 Sunday-schools, where 7~000 children were taught. Over 12,000 were regular attendants at worship. About one generation's life time, thirtythree years, had been spent by the Wesleyans in securing such results. No Ohristian land can present any parallel in the same space of time. Even skeptics stand in mute astonishment at the results wrought by Ohristian missions, constrained with Mr. Hume to acknowledge that these are things which their infidel philosophy cannot explain in the 'Christian life.

Mr. Darwin was not regarded as a Ohristian, but he had the greatest respect for good in Ohristianity, and was great enough to acknowledge it. This is the way in which he answered some shallow critics of foreign missionaries: "They forget or will not remember that human sacrifice and the power of an idolatrous priesthood; a system of profligacy unparalleled in any other part of the world; infanticide, a consequence of that system; bloody wars, where the conquerors spared neither women nor children-that all these thing-s have been abolished, and that dishonesty, intemperance, and licentiousness have been greatly reduced by the introduction of Christianity. In a voyager to forget these things is a base ingratitude; for should he chance to be at the point of shipwreck on some unknown coast, he will most devoutly pray that the lesson of the missionary may have extended thus far."

What a fulfilment of prophecy! "The isles afar off that have not heard my fame neither have seen my glory; and they shall declare my glory among the gentiles! "

EGYPT SMITTEN AND HEALED.

By ORAS. S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

[The Rev. Chas. S. Robinson, D.D., of this city, recently delivered a course of Sunday evening lectures to his people on Egypt, which attracted wide attention and were received with marked interest. Few persons have studied the subject more closely, or are better prepared to discourse or write upon it than he. Egypt figures prominently in the sacred writings, as well as in profane history. Egypt occupies a conspicuous place in prophecy. Egypt has indeed been" smitten" of the Lord as scarcely any other land has been; but Dr. Robinson brings out the particular prophecies which relate to her splendid future, and weaves into his familiar but finished lectures not a little of history, incidents of travel, and matters of missionary interest. These lectures have not been published, and we have arranged with him to give those bearing on the scope of this REVIEw-about six of them-in consecutive numbers. Our readers, we are confident, will be profited by them.-EDs.] The Persians have this proverb: "God's club makes no noise; when it strikes there is no cure for the blow." This is no Christian sentiment; it is heathen and hopeless. God does sometimes smite, but never with a club. His rule of dealing with his creatures he announces: "For a small moment have I forsaken thee, but with great mercies will I gather thee. In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a . moment, but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer."

So well known to spiritual believers is this fashion of his discipline that no one is surprised by the declaration contained in that passage concerning Egypt, which is familiar to all students of Isaiah's prophecies-the predictions and the history combined as they must be: "The princes of Zoan are become fools, the princes of Noph are deceived; they have also seduced Egypt, even they that are the stay of the tribes thereof. And the Lord shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal it : and they shall return even to the Lord, and he shall be entreated of them, and shall heal them." Egypt is to have a time of sorrow and smiting, so the prophet declares in this verse, but that is to be succeeded by the outpouring of blessing, and a new glory is coming upon the land. Has this in any measure become true? Certainly the discipline commenced years and years ago.

For one thing, the national integrity is vanishing. Oppressions are killing the soil and the people. Every traveler sees this the moment he becomes domesticated in anyone of the cities and looks about. Two visits, with five seasons between them, make manifest great changes which have occurred in the meantime. True oriental scenes can never be found now outside of Constantinople, or even distant Persia.

The experiences of our first day in Cairo were all so novel that my memory is hardly firm enough to range them in order here. I cannot give a connected description. of them. Grim and shadowy do all eastern outlines of things appear. Yet th~re is a decided sense of familiarity with the objects, and acquaintance with the people, which one feels he has carried over from his reminiscences of text-books in his childhood at school. You remember the pictures in the earliest geographies you ever studied, and here they are suddenly come out into reality and fact. The Nile river has erected banks for itself on either side; its level lies higher under the current than the district it runs through, .after each annual overflow; thus it rolls lazily along, muddy and solemn, pretty much as a canal might be expected to run, if at any time a freshet should render it excitable or antic. The edges of the embankment are of a dirty brown color, without any vegetation to speak of or even verdure upon their ridges. Bare and unattractive as these appear to a tourist, they are, nevertheless, in the absence of hills and forests, the only background for one entering a settled precinct, against which afar off shine the graceful minarets and towers of the city.

The train paused at the station, and immediately on alighting we seemed to be in a world of fantasy. The oddest and most picturesquely bewildering of the sights was the train itself-especially the third-class cars. These were crowded to suffocation with the aborigines belonging to the region, in all their motley costumes. The sides of the rather rough and box-like enclosures are high and close, and hence the small windows are placed on the level of the passengers' heads; thus a row of turbans alone appeared as the inmates sat while we tried to become acquainted with them from the platform. It looked like a collection of heads without shoulders, really, head-dresses without visible heads. And these were of hues so positively innumerable and of so amazingly brilliant and flaring display, as the colors of red, crimson, white, yel- low, and green, shook in the sunshine, and mingled with each other, that the entire thing seemed to me more like a crate, a gardener's market-wagon, or an animate conservatory of poppies and tulips on its travels, than like anything else my western eyes ever admired.

As we took our way to the hotel, the scene grew wilder still. A winding course with mysterious turnings carried us along thoroughfares narrow, crowded and offensive, filled with men and women gazing vacantly at the new-comers. One would imagine the inhabitants to be on a masquerade; for the habiliments are so showy, so gaudy in bold contrasts of dye, that it strikes one- as being impossible that he sees the living people in their ordinary dresses. Many of the females studi- ously conceal their faces; it was according to the ancient regime of modesty that all should do so; but this, I am prepared to say, is just an affectation now; the fear or shame of exposure hardly exists. For ladies of rank and fashion use only white gauze of the most preposter- ously transparent gossamer, which pretends to hide their features, but which, as they are very well aware, only sets-them off more finely, if one chooses to invoke their attention with an admiring stare. And the common women employ black muslin, which they twist most uncom- fortably across their countenances, but take any occasion comfortably to drop.

It is said by those who have been resident in the city that many of the customs are yielding more and more every year to the demands of the French, the Italians and the English, who frequent the place. An interesting account has just been published by an American mission- 11 ary: "Where ten years ago you saw one European costume you to-day see a hundred. Formerly, if a man heard another speak in a foreign tongue in Cairo, that tongue would be French; to-day it is English. In every street signs attract your attention to British goods, whether , dry' or 'wet.' I am sad to find so many bar-rooms; but I must say that I have seen but one intoxicated soldier among those thousands who have passed before my eyes in five weeks. Every afternoon, in Ismail Pasha's day, I saw chariots filled with the white-veiled ladies of the Khedival harem, and such vehicles were preceded by the swift-footed, picturesque-looking syces or heralds. To-day you might see English ladies driving in their pony phaetons, or riding out with their husbands, brothers, or friends, as quietly as if they were at Brighton or Saint Leonard's-by-the-sea." It is thus that the national integrity, the whole fabric of Egyptian individuality as a people, is yielding to outside pressure at every point, and ere long the oriental characteristics ' will disappear. The likelihood now is that a permanent protectorate, so-called, but in reality a constant absorbent force of occupation will be established; if so, the mastery of some European governments must greatly increase.

But note besides this disintegration of the nation by the arriving of new forces of disruption from without, there is also the unfortunate scourge of the climate, which has just begun to manifest changes most unexpected and peculiar. For ages those mummies, lately given to the world in the cave at Deir-el-Bahari, were preserved because the rains did not fall on the rocks beneath which they lay. Egypt was almost literally a land without showers. Now the skies have begun to arouse fears to which the Egyptian world has been an utter stranger. A wide illustration might be offered just here, but it serves my present purpose better to quote in full what the public prints are saying in a warning letter addressed to such as are seeking the Nile for health in the winter season. Some information may prove very valuable to all.

Under the sanction of high medical authority it is said that the prevalence of typhoid and other fQrms of malarial fever at Cairo within the last few years tends to complete the ruin. of the reputation of the Egyptian capital as a winter resort for invalids. The climate has been undergoing extensive and disadvantageous changes. Whereas, until 1878 at least, such a thing as rain was entirely unknown in that city, there is nowadays one perpetual and almost tropical downpour, commencing in November and lasting until March. Not only this, but two years ago there was actually a snowfall at Suez, on the shores of the Red Sea itself, which astounded and frightened the natives like a scourge.

Archooologists have reported that nowhere among the pictures already" copied in the illustrated volumes has there ever been found anything like an umbrella or portable shelter from showers, nor is any open gutter or eave-trough to be noticed in the ruins of ancient buildings. Evidently there was no expectation of rain, nOr any protection from it, in the plans of the architects of those olden times.

The atmospheric phenomena, which are often attributed to the existence of the Suez Canal, and of the Sweet Water Canal, are naturally causing a complete revolution in the construction of dwellings and the mode of life. The entire roofs have had to be rendered water-tight, as they are in the rest of the world. Fireplaces and stoves have already begun to make their appearance in the rooms, instead of the old-time open braziers. Even the unfortunate fellaheen are on the lookout for a material capable of resisting the weather better than the dried mud it has been hitherto traditional to use in putting up their pitiful huts.

Nor is this the worst; a much more serious result is found in an unmistakable increase of the unhealthiness of the larger towns. Cairo, as it now exists, is builded on the ruins of a dozen defunct cities, an older, and then an older town, belonging to the remote past, lying deeply sepulchred beneath the cellars and the streets. The present buildings are perched upon the summit of a sort of plateau, formed by some sixty feet of detritus of all kinds, and all unwholesome, as might be imagined. Potsherds, wicker-work cinders, scraps of metal, bits of tile, and no man can conjecture what else besides, constitute the substrata that underlie the city. And the roadways appear never to have had a sewer or a gutter for deliverance from the reek of men and beasts for ages.

As long as there was no regular fall of rain, no ill efi'eets had to be apprehended. The annual inundations of the Nile did not come up so high as the elevated towns. The waters were poured only on the depressed and arable plains. But now the heavy rain which drops day after day during the winter months eventually soaks through the terrible mass, and in fact renders it (so it is declared) nothing more nor less than a heap of wet garbage. Hence, in the warm nights, a dense mistiness of gray fog may be observed rising up from the ground, enveloping the city-this city, to which invalids are strangely sent for health!

Moreover, the moisture in conjunction with the detritus produces a sort of chemical liquor and acid vapor which saps and literally eats away the fouudations of the old buildings. In a few years the beautiful tombs of the Caliphs and Mamelukes, with all their delicate tracery and emblems of the most glorious period of Saracenie art, will have disappeared. It was high time for the wonderful providence of God now to interpose, and gather the inscriptions and the mummies for his use.

Thus is the Lord smiting Egypt; but he is going to heal Egypt in the better days to come. Signs of his turning are already to be found in thll>t desolate lll>nd ; they will come under our consideration next.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES. By REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER. MASS.

M. COILLARD, of the French Protestant Mission in South Africa, writes of the work in Africa: " Now at· never is the time for vigorous and sus- tained action. Let us be on our guard against a spasmodic zeal, subject to all the mutations of the passing caprice, as novelty may suggest. For you who give and pray, as well as for us who are at the breach, the work which is confided to us is eminently a work of patience, of perseverance and of faith j let us be ready to carry it forward through dangers however serious, disap- pointments however keen, as well as through sacrifices ho~evercostly. Let us recoil before nothing. The disasters of Dr. Holub's expedition, the mar- tyrdom of Bishop Hannington, that of a Wesleyan missionary and his wife on the west coast, the massacre of Count Porro and of M. and Madame Bar- ral, and other similar facts, clearly apprise us that it is not with impunity . that science, civilization and Christianity attack the Dark Continent, one of the principal fortresses of Satan." ___ M. COILLARD, who has gone to establish a mission on the Zambesi, writes: "The Zambesians do not know how to speak in public, nor to discuss affairs with the decorum of the Bassoutos j they love pleasantry, and among them no'One is safe from the stinging darts of mockery and sarcasm. It is hard to understand how people of so volatile a disposition can be so cruel. Alas! we cannot so much as take a walk without stumbling over some shattered skull, or some caleined fragments of human bones. Leivanika" [the king] "I'jhowed us the remnants of the fuel which but a little while since, only ten paces from here, had served to burn some sorcerers. Verily,' the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty.' "

IN the Dan8k Mi88ions-Blad for April, Missionary Kofoed, of Southern India, writes: " I have often wondered that many at home suppose that these souls, gathered in from the lies and excesses of heathenism, are to be better Christians than people at home, reared in an atmosphere of civiliza- tion and domestic love, with good examples before them. No, this is not to be looked for j the higher fruits will only come with future generations. Even when baptized and weaned from devil worship, and all their other ear- lier follies of heathenism, yet their families, their friends and their fellow- laborers are so infinitely ignorant and degraded that we may be well content if, from one year to another, we are conscious of a step or two of moral advancement."

NOTWITHSTANDING the intense Protestantism of Denmark it appears that some Danish Christians grudge missionaries the joys of a family. Herr Kofoed writes: "Everything in this world must accommodate itself to facts. The notion of unmarried missionaries would never go down among the MalayaIee, for among them no man, be he white 01' black, dare speak to a woman, be she young or old, unless he is a married man."

THE Dansk Mi8sion8-Blad for April fills ten pages with a biographical sketch of Royal Gould Wilder. In it Denmark the land of sailors, and America, the land of mighty wielders of the axe, are thus incidentally con- trasted: "He who does not know how to pray should go to sea," says the proverb. The experience of Royal Wilder might have taught him to say, "He who does not know how to pray, should go into the woods;" for it was in the woods that he learned the art of praying.

THE Blad has lately given a statement of the missionary contributions of various countries proportionately to population and wealth. Denmark stands very low, but it mentions one" happy exception." This is the little town of Soeby, in upper Jutland, a place of about 1,550 inhabitants. In the Epiphany collection for foreign missions the people contributed in 1883, 181 crowns; in 1884, 384 crowns: in 1885, 452 crowns; in 1886, 571 crowns; in 1887, 81J2 crowns; and at the Epiphany offering for 1888, 1,370 crowns; besides many and liberal gifts on other occasions. The amounts are modest, answering to the probable wealth of the place, the last being $367.16. But the rapid growth shows how the cause has taken hold of hearts.

HERR JENSEN, writing in the Blad about hiring a house, incidentally mentions one of the thousand ways in which an influence radiates from a mission upon. heathenism: "The landlord was glad to secure a European family as tenants. As I am also a missionary, he knew that he should have no trouble about the regular receipt of his rent."

THE mild summer climate and many quiet beauties of Denmal'k make the change from that to the terrible heat of Southern India a self-denial greater than we, accustomed to fiercer extremes than our kinsmen of the Olde:;t England, can altogether appreciate, though for all of us it would be sufficiently felt. I have made the following extract from Mr. Jensen's letter or considerable length, as giving us an insight into the unappeasable longing with which those who go from such a home to the torrid fierceness of Lower Hindustan have to contend: ,. Though only May, we have it in the house night and day, 86°. Our little son, four years old, will often throw himself despairingly on the floor, exclaiming, '0 mother, this country is too warm, too warm; can't we go into the great ship again and sail home to Denmark?' In the morning we find no application of our Danish hymn, 'Renewed in strength by nightly rest.' The power of the hot, scorching wind is the same day and night. The water-caraffe is our constant resort. Yet we are thankfulfor general health. But we cannot help thinking how, when nature is the most withering upon us, she is opening into her fullest loveliness in Denmark. This very day letters were received from home, and all spoke of the spring, of the beeches that were ready to leave out, of wood anemones and violets, of gardens filled with Easter lilies, crocuses, hyacinths, and all the other delicate and gracious flowers which are now covering the Danish land. Nor did the letters merely speak of them; for in one there were violets, in another tender beech leaves, blue and white violets. We are fresh from seeing all this; how living it all becomes on the receipt of such letters. Involuntarily we exclaim: , The Pentecostal feast does natnre keep In robes of flowery magnificence.'

Ah I how lovely is Denmark I "

THE Missions-Blad, in answer to the contemptuous disparagement of mIssions which seems to be much more common in Denmark than it now is with us, though common enough here, subjoins: "But after all, we must not make out that worldly men are wholly in the wrong. 2,000,000 converted heathen I how few compared with 1,000,000,000 unconverted heathen! 2,700 missionaries for this thousand millions, how few! It is as if five clergymen set out to Christianize our Denmark. 27,000,000 crowns annually, how little, when Germany alone, every year, exports some 15,000,000 crowns' worth of brandy and powder to Africa. Ofithese 27,000,000, England alone gives 18,000,000. America, Germany, Holland, France, and our Scandinavia give the rest, and how little after all! And even England's missionary munificence is less than she spends in three days for wine, ale and brandy. And yet let us not lift ourselves up against her. The missionary contributions from our native country amount at most to $21,440, two-thirds of what we spend in one day for intoxicating drinks."

THE comparison of various countries as to their contributions of money and men to the foreign missionary work, published in the Blad, is as follows: Missionaries (male and female) to every 100,000 of the population: England, 48/ 10 ; France, 4'/,., Switzerland, 2"/10; the Netherlands, 2'/10; Germany, 18/ 10 ; Norway and North America, 1'/10; Sweden,~8/,o; Denmark, 6/10' This estimate includeil, we see, both Protestant and Roman Catholic missionaries, of which France furnishes the most and the best.

Money, contributed pel' head of the whole population: England, 60 ore; France, 39; Switzerland, 19; the Netherlands, 179/ 10 ; North America, 15'/10; The ore is a money Norway, 9'/10; Germany, 9; Denmark, 4; Sweden, 19 10, / of account, worth 0.268 of a cent. We must remember that most of the work of church-building IS regarded in Burope as complete, and that of our vast home missionary work at the West they have nothing. The exactness of this estimate it is difficult to test completely.

THREE hundred years ago some Roman Catholic missionaries made a flying visit to the Caroline Islands. On the strength of this the" Missionsblaetter" (quoted in the Allgemeine Missionszeitschrijt) makes the following statement: "No other nation than the Spanish has brought the light of the gospel to the Caroline Islands, and what we know of the natives and their ways is derived only from the 'Catholic'missionaries." This is putting a good front upon it. But the conclusion is still more astounding: "It is, therefore, evident that the right of Spain is beyond dispute." The writer goes on to declare that of all rights to the sovereignty of a barbarous country none can be compared in cogency with the right inuring from having been the first to send the gospel to them. Of course, then, since Rome first sent the gospel to England, not only does the spiritual, but the immediate and plenary temporal sovereignty over England, and over America, as descended from her, appertain to the Pope. No doubt this course of reasoning would be quite satisfactory at Rome. The Zeitschrijt pertinently inquires; to what Roman Catholic nation Rome attributes the sovereignty of China, and to what one the sovereignty of Japan. Or are these two nations exempted as not being barbarous? One protest must be lodged before Leo XIII. is installed in Windsor Castle, namely, that the archiepiscopal province of York was converted by the Irish, and ought, therefore, to be governed from Dublin, not from Rome, which two powers at present seem not quite coincident.

The Zeitschrijt concludes its comments on this astounding doctrine thus: , "In brief: it is a most flagrant outrage against Christian Missions, aD;d against the peoples, among whom they are carried on, to deduce from the diffusion of the gospel a 'right' to the assumption of colonial sovereignty. This is in a measure intelligible as done by politicians; but it is doubly, nay, tenfold, to be deplored, when done by the man before whom the jubilee rites of apotheosis have burned incense as the' light from heaven,' as the 'kingly highpriest of mankind.' " MR. THOMAS WENTWORTH HIGGINSON has disparaged Christian missions as being, from his point of view. merely an endeavor "to render the condition of barbarians a little more comfortable." It is true that his point of view would never have evoked foreign missions. Yet even from his point of view it seems to be an exaggerated disparagement which so describes, for instance, the Zenana mission. This is one of the thousap.d cruelties which it is gradually helping to abolish. "A female missionary physician is summoned to a Zenana patient down with the smallpox. The young woman lay in a little chamber into which no ray of light and no breath of air could penetrate. It was in the very middle of the hot season in Upper India, and yet there stood a dish with burning wood coals right under the bed of the patient, who lay in a burning fever, tormented with devouring thirst! But not a drop of water had anyone been allowed to give her. She died, and her clothes were -given to her attendant, a woman of lower caste, who took them home. At once the disease was propagated throughout this part of the city, where it raged fatally for weeks."

IN South Africa there is among the whites a great deal of contemptuous hatred of the Caffirs, and disposition to believe them incapable of either intellectual or moral improvement. Various travelers take occasion of this to discredit the missionary work. In answer to such opinions Mr. Charles Brownlee, who lately, on retiring from the office of Minister for the Aborigines, was granted by the Cape Parliament his whole salary as retiring pension, entirely without precedent, as a mark of esteem, says: "I once asked a heathen who complained that some goats of his were concealed in a mission station by the Christian natives, whether in fifty years he, a great man and privy cOUnCillOl", had ever known a Christian Caffir convicted of theft. He owned he had not. Had he ever known cattle-tracks traced to a mission station?" No." That is saying a good deal for a people among whom cattle-stealing seems to be the principal crime. Again:" In one of the wars 3,000 Christian militia-men camped for two years on Brownlee's station, and during this whole time it was never needful to station a single policeman there." Particular umbrage is taken that the Goverment makes grants to the mission academy of Lovedale. It is declared that the scholars, once dismissed, forthwith revert to heathenism, grease and red ochre. Mr. Brownlee says: "Baron von Hubner makes much of it that out of 2,058 scholars 15 are lmown to have reverted to heathenism. Fifteen I" "The question, says he, has been proposed: Where are the young people trained in Lovedale, and what is now their occupation? Again I refer to 'Lovedale past and present' from which I find that four have gone as missionaries to Livingstonia, of whom two have died. We find them str€wn over Natal to the farthest 'end of the Transvaal Republic, in Mashona, Bechuana, Basuto and PondoJand, and over the whole of the Cape Colony, employed as pastors, evangelists, teachers, mechanics, as policemen, justices, interpreters and clerks in the service of the Government, and of merchants and lawyers, while the greater part stay at home honestly earning their living. The most of them-excepting the fifteen returned to heathenism-exercise a wholesome influence among their countrymen, requiting the Government double and treble for the support which it has contributed out of the public funds toward their instruction."

THE Journat des Missions Evangeliques for April reports a. remarkable awakening among the pagans in the district of Thaba-Bossiore, in the Bassuto country. At the main station 110 have lately been en-

THE ADVANCE GUARD OF MISSIONS

rolled as catechumens, making the full number 210. At an out station 15 have been enrolled. At Morija 373 have been enrolled during 1887. Seven hundred at Morija have been enrolled as "desiring conversion," but not yet admitted as. catechumens. The remark is made that the churches as yet remain strangely cold, compared with the rising fervor outside. M. Jacotiet says: "Most of the converts received by me showed an .individual physiognomy of conversion, which, as all my colleagues will assure you, is by no means the most usual fact." One old woman baptized was over a hundred. At Morija "we had," says M. Mabille, "a communion service, peaceable and solemn, in the open air. Nearly or quite 600 persons approached the Lord's table."

"But all is not beautiful and satisfying. In the midst of our joys we have had the deep sorrow of learning of the shameful fall of one of our evangelists not yet a year in the service. Here, as of old, there is no lack of Pagan enemies of the Lord to blaspheme."

THE ADVANCE. GUARD OF MISSIONS.

By JOSEPH COOK.

"BECAUSE I do not believe in a Probation for men after death, therefore do I believe in sending the Gospel to all men before death I" Like a pillar of fire should we be guided by that definitive declaration that we shall be judged" according to the deeds done in the body." We know nothing about another opportunity for men in an "intermediate state," therefore will we send missionaries to them in our present state. In Pagan, as in Christian lands, now and always, our peace with God depends upon our similarity to God, hating what he hates, loving what he loves, and, everywhere and always, is there a deadly dissimilarity to God; and a dissimilarity which tends to permanence of character. Over all the world is it equally true of every man and woman that to be happy there must be salvation from that sin which is true, alas, of everyone. If I possess a Christ who alone can save from sin, and from the inevitable, invariable consequence of sin, my responsibility toward other men is simply immeasurable. Science teaches this. Nature prompts to it. Common sense ratifies it. Three hundred millions of women hold the Buddhist belief, as it is held of them, that they will reappear on earth after death as bugs and all manner of vermin; unless, indeed, they are extraordinarily good, in which case they will be born again, this time as men. The money we give to send the Gospel to these, our yearly contributions to missions, will not pay the liquor bills of the United States for three days; will not pay for the spirits drunk in the British Islands during two days I Protestants give ten millions of dollars annually to evangelize the heathen. What is ten millions in comparison to what we could do? Some one has said that this nineteenth century will seem to those coming after us an amusing century, and nothing in it will amuse our posterity more than our absurd conceit that we are doing great things for the world. It is because we have so slight a conception of the visible need of the heathen. Out of the sixty-three millions of Bengal, ten millions so utterly depend upon the current harvest that for it to fail is for them to perish; thirteen millions more do not know, except while the mangoes are ripe, what it is, the year around, to have a full stomach. In China sixty dollars a year is wealth beyond the reach of myriads. In India many a million of men has to support life, each man on less than *15 a year, multitudes of widows supporting existence on a dollar a month.

WHAT IS SUCCESS?

Their bodily poverty is but a type of their spiritual penury. If they live as upon the extreme edge in temporal, how much more in spiritual things! The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions is decidedly in the lead of every other missionary association. In this, for instance, that they require their mission churches to be self-sustaining, laying it down as law that every convert should give a tenth of his income to the Lord, in which they differ from other boards. If they are charged at home with being extravagant of expenditure, everywhere in heathendom the reproach is that they are too close-fisted. The missionaries of other boards are rich in comparison to theirs, have better accommodations for guests, larger, handsomer, better adapted church buildings and school-houses. Bombay is the second most populous city in the British dominions, and at a large gathering there of missionaries it was voted, seven out of ten, that the policy of the A. B. C. F. M. in devolving the churches upon native support, is right; and everywhere in my travels around the globe I found this to be the conviction of native converts themselves-a converted Brahmin urging this view with great force upon the Bombay people. There is this difference, that Christianity is being embraced by people of the middle classes in Japan, while in China and India its suocesses are rather with the lower classes, as was true of the world at large when the gospel was first preached. There is not now one ordained missionary for a million heathen; surely there should be atleast one for every fifty thousand. Remember that the population of the world is increasing at a more rapid rate than the increase of missionary effort. It oug~t to be the law of every Christian in the world: "For every five dollars I expend upon myself I will give one dollar to the spread of the gospel." Because, bear in mind if we send the heathen the gospel, we are sending them also an English, German, American Infidelity. which is more bitterly hostile to Christ than is heathenism. What with hereditary and imported belief there, it is essential we should send as missionaries our ablest men. The longer we delay, the harder the work to be done. The more penurious we are now, the heavier will oe our expenses in Pagan lands hereafter. In the last lines written by Longfellow he expresses this sentiment: "The day is breaking everywhere, and God deliver us from dawdling at the dawn of such a day!"

WHAT IS SUCCESS?

SINCE writing the brief article on George Bowen for the June number of this REVIEW, I have been made acquainted with his own thoughts in regard to his lack of direct success in winning souls, during his long missionary ministry. It was a great sorrow to him. It weighed heavily upon his heaq all through his life in India. In a letter written not long before his death and shortly after the fall which fractured his thigh, alluding to this apparent failure, he said: "Compared to the great trial which has followed me for forty years, this physical disability is a very small thing to bear."

This is certainly suggestive. The Lord measures success in a different way from man. The greatest of the prophets threw himself under the juniper tree, bewailing the utter failure of his life, and requesting for himself only that he might die. How pathetic was the career of Jeremiah. When a mere youth called to confront the desperate depravity of a whole generation, king, priest and people against him, with never a ray of hope thrown upon the future of his ministry. Dying in Egypt without a convert! Yet the influence of these two old heroes will never die out of the world. Many

MISSIONS FOR MILLIONS

a man is never so influential as after he is dead; dying prematurely, perhaps, like Abel, but like him, though dead, still speaking.

Foreign missions afford many illustrations of such ways of God. Samuel J. Mills was buried in the ocean when his work for the heathen was only in anticipation. Harriett Newell, at nineteen years of age, died when her lips had hardly been taught a heathen syllable. Yet their brief lives are still great living forces in the work of foreign missions. David Brainerd's brief and marvelous work among the Indians won perhaps seventy heathen souls to Christ. Of the subsequent lives of these converted Indians, or their de- scendants, who can speak? But the short life of Brainerd is among the richest treasures of the Church. When he was dead he became at once a greater power than when he was alive. So he continues to be, and so he will be so long as his memoirs live in missionary annals. Good and great men and women are usually greater powers after dea.th than during life. They wait for the last of earth before the men of the earth know how great and good they were; then they begin really to live.

Among such as these, undoubtedly, Bowen will have his place. Filled with the Holy Spirit, dwelling in the mount with God, while yet among men, exerting a widening influence for Christ and holiness through India, his name will not die out of mission records; and he, too, will henceforth be greater after death than he was during life.

MADISON, N. J. ROBERT AIKMAN.

MISSIONS FOR MILLIONS.* By REV. IRA G. Ross, NEW YORK.

Air-" Marching Thruugh Georgia," arranged.

1. HARK, the sound of bugle calls from Zion's mission bands, Raise a song triumphantly o'er earth's sin-darkened lands; Legions now are speeding forth to do their Lord's commands, Planting the missions for millions. CHORUS. Hosanna! Hosanna ! We'll bring the jubilee! Hosanna! Hosanna! The Lord hath made us free! So we'll sing redemption songs o'er ev'ry land and sea, Planting the missions for millions.

2. See the gleaming signals are now flashing from on high, Watch the fiery pillar's light appearing in the sky; Forward march with fearless mien though hosts of Hell defy, Planting the missions for millions.

3. Rally at the battle cry, ye soldiers of our King, Let each church her quota full of men and money bring; Deeds of love and courage high in endless chorus sing, Planting the missions for millions.

4. Doors of hermit nations now unhinged are tumbling fast, Towering wall and buttress fall at blare of trumpet blast; Vain is heathen rage or boast, we'll crown our King at last, Planting the missions for millions.

5. Quick! the crisis-hour has come: then forward all the line, Dare not flinch or falter now, a failure would be crime; Jeweled crowns for victors wait that shall the stars outshine, Planting the missions for millions.

* Missionary Song Leaflet No.1. Copyrighted by Funk & Wagnalls.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

H.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian at NewcastIe-on-Tyne, 1888, shows Ohurch of England.. progress. The mission of this church holds a prominent, place among the THE work of this Society is carried various missionary bodies in China. on in China and India. The report for 1887, presented to the Synod STATISTICS OF THE MISSION FOR THE YEAR 1887.

,; '.". ~…., .~….'S~co…" ~…. ,; ~ C;; ~~l .; .. ….';"="l .1l aa","Q", 8 ,; CI A'" .S '8 .S :'"."a… g~ ,Q …;.. A'" ,:'Q.'a"" i'."", '" B ,~Q" aa" '""''i""""il' s.~~ 1sol O'"J ~ '".'".".. ,Q ~ CENTEBS. .., "g ~~ 0 r"n ~ "'"" ~.; ".: ~'" ·'s" ,Q !3 ",,,, OJ .."s ~ "" "at: ,Q~ ·!"a"a..:0.I..cw.0..o… '."… -$a~':"""a '" '"~ .~.p:.s .~ .s 0 s~ .''..""0.. '; 0" 0"" ~ C) Eo< 0 ~ ~","Q'.''~' ~ ~ ~"" 0 …. ~.~ 0 :=;! 0 Eo< – — – – – – — — — Amoy …………………… 822 56 15 21 3 5 5 14 893 69 587 36 1,516 – Swatow…………………. 942 54 7 2 8 31 4 962 47 371 80 1,413 Hak·ka …………………. 211 16 3 2 2 6 2 1 225 12 86 36 347 – Formosa· ………………. 1,317 79 – 1 11 27 33 1,348 87 937 119 2,404 – Singapore ………………. 105 9 – 20 4 7 19 100 7 43 7 150 – — — – – – – — — — Totals ………………. 3,397 214 25 44 18 50 78 33 3,528 222 2,024 278 5,830 .. * In revIsmg the Formosa r.olls, a mIstake has been discovered in the statistics for 1887 and for Bome previous years, and conseqnently there is a discrepancy between the number returned then and now. JrceiPts of the year from all source~ …………………………………………… £13,769 17 4 xpenses.. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . . .. .. .. • .. .. • .. ………. .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. …. 13,473 19 2 B~ance in bank.. . .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. … …………………… £295 18 2 WOMEN'S MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION.

JrceiPta for 1887………………………………………………………………. £2,777142 xpenses.. • .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. . . • . .. .. • . . . • . …. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. . . .. • … .. ……. … 2,009 18 1 Baptist Missionary Society (English), support – these and kindred facts surely give promise and pledge of THE ninety-sixth annual report, far wider conquest, and of the combearing date May 1, 1888, furnishes ing of that glad time when the evidence that this venerable society Saviour shall subdue all things unto is prosecuting its great work with himself, and the kingdoms of this ever-increasing zeal and vigor. Its world shall become the kingdoms of missions are planted in almost every our God and of his Christ." part of the broad mission field. The Committee report" continuous pro- "The balance sheet for the year gress, a larger number of conversions just closed exhibits a debt of £5,859 than for many years past, a wide- 9s. 7d. It is, however, matter for spread spirit of inquiry, a growing thankfulness that this deficiency is desire for copies of the Scriptures not due to any falling off in receipts, and Christian books, and the develop- but to a considerable increase of exment of the native Christian church penditure. The total ordinary rein aggressive earnestness and self- ceipts for the year just closed show an increase of £2,938 5s. Sd. upon Ba.ptist Sta.te Oonvention of North Oarothose of the year previous, the actual lina. figures being: THEFifty~seventh Annual Meeting 1887-8 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . … £61,341 5 1 was held in Durham, N. C., Nov. 16- 1886-7…………… …….. 58,402 19 5 20, 1887. The report was highly en- couraging. Increase 1887-8………. £2,988 5 8 FOREIGN MISSIONS. "In addition to this increase of £2,938 5s. 8d., £2,385 2s. 8d. has been We give the following summary: contributed for the extinction of the debt of 1886-7. Brazil-Missiouaries (native and foreign), 14; "The contributions for general churches and stations, 6; baptisms, 30; mempurposes, as compared with the year before, show an advance of £863 bers,I75. ' 9s. lld., the figures being: Mexico-Missionaries, 17; churches and sta- 1887-8………………… '" £43,625 18 1 tions, 21 ; baptisms, 100 ; members, 350; contri- – – – – – – 1886-7.. . . … .. .. . . .. . . .. . .. •.. 42,762 6 2 butions, $823. Increase 1887-8…. . . .. . . £863 11 11 Italy-Missionaries, 15 ; churches and stations, " The special gifts for the Congo Mission also exhibit an increase of 14; members, 306; baptisms, 26. £9884s. 7d., and the Calcutta Press profits and gain on exchange are also Mrica-Missionaries, 16; baptisms, 26 ; memin advance of . the year before by £1,08419s. 4d. bers, 138.

"While, however, the receipts have China-Missionaries, 54; churches and stakept in advance, the expenditure exhibits a much larger increase, the tions, 24; baptisms, 46; members, 677; COnfigures being: tributions, $699; besides a chapel built at 1887-8…………………… £67,208 14 8 1886-7…. ……. …………. 62,576 4 6 Shanghai by Deacon Wong, costing about $1,000.

Our Foreign Missionaries are 58; of whom 2{ are ministers and 34 ladies. The baptisms for one year were 238, and the contributions In mission fields, $3.012.61.

The receipts of the Foreign Mission Board were 187,830.53, the largest in its history. Of this amount North Carolina contributed $7,942.- 34. The amount contributed in this Convention during the year ending November 10, 1887, is $6,428.53.

Increase 1887-8………. £4,624 10 2 Wesleya.n Mission. in the Mysore Prov- mee. "The large deficiency is mainly due to the Congo Mission, the Forty – ninth report for the year amount charged to the account of 1887. 1886-7 having been only £5,820 8s. 3d., and for 1887-8 £9,955 9s. 5d.-an ap- " The past year has been distinctly parent increase of £4,135 Is. 2d.; one of encouragement. There has although as explained before, the been no great spasmodic outburst of real increase is only £2,192 Os. 5d., power, but there have been everythe balance in hand of the Congo where 'signs following.' In the re- Fire Fu.od(£1,943 Os. 9d.) having been ports of the various departments we credited to the previous year's ac- find reason for praise and hope. To count, as fully set forth in the bal- the country generally the year has ance sheet for 1886-7. brought prosperity. The rains were ample and timely; the crops have "With regard to the debt of been sufficient; no severe epidemic £5,859 5s. 7d., the Committee are has visited us, and the people have thankful to report that they have been comfortable. and contented. received intimation of certain lega- This state of things has found its pacies which, by the special direction rallel in the Mission. Our workers of the legators, are not to be added have, almost without exception, been to the Legacy Reserve Fund, but de- able to sustain thsir industry uninvoted to expenditure, which will terrupted; our members have been probably be sufficient to extinguish generally freed from pressinganxiety, the present burden." and in God's mercy all outward circumstances have been fairly favor- NOTE.-In this account are not included the able to the progress of our work." salaries of the missionaries, as these are paid directly to them by the treasurer of the Execu- In connection with the English churches in tive Committee. Bangalore, there has been gracious spiritual quickening aud accessions. Sixty-nine mem- Expenditnres in America, October 18, 1886 to bers were added to the nativechurches making August 26, 1887: 844 in all. There has been great advance finan- Drafts (salaries of missionaries). ….. $4,273 33 cially. English schools are growing in importance and influence. The need of additional " (general expenses).. . . .•. . . .. . . . 3,900 00 fnnds is keenly felt. Interest on loan…………………. 116 00 Mrs. L. V. Artman, on account. . •. . . . 50 00 TA"BULAB. VIEW OF MISSIONS IN THIS Salary of agent. . . . . . . ••. . •••. . .. . . . . . 75 00 Three copies of Missionary Review DISTRICT. Number of cbapels, 19; number of other and Mission Zeitschrijt ……… . 1410 preaching places, 21 ; catechists, 33; day-school Printing Cent Collection Books . …..•. 12 00 teachers, 327 ; Sabbath-school teachers, 91 ; lo- Type for printing office in India……• 2400 cal preachers, 39; number of full church mem- The Artman Memorial. ………….. . 29000 bers, 990; on probation, 101; number of Sab- Error …………………………. . 3780 bath-schools, 26 ; number of scholars, 982; number of day-schools, 117; number of scholars, Total expenditures. . . . . •. . . . . . . .. $8,792 23 7,929; total number. deducting those who at- Leaving a pretty heavy indebtedness. tend both Sabbath and week-day schools, 8,038; attendants on public worship, 2,983. Oounoil of the United Missions in Japan. Total amount of receipts, 27,819 reals. Eleventh annual report, presented Geueral Oounoil of the Evangelioal at the annual meeting, January 21, Lutheran Ohuroh, 1888 : Annual report at its meeting, Sep- CHURCH STA.TISTICS. tember 8, 1887 : Eight churches have been added to our list All our missionaries have been at work in the since the last report, making a total of fifty-eight field during the past year. churches connected with the United Church of Receipts in India from July I, 1886, Christ in Japan. During the year 1,688 adults and 199 children have been baptized. The total to June 80, 1887. . . . . . . . . . . •. •. . .. $4,903 23 church membership is 6,859. The contributions Total expenditures in India.. •. ••••••• 4,918 8l for Christian work amount to 18,553,832 yen, the equivalent of about $14,250 U. S. gold.

STATISTICAL TABLE.

e;. '" PBESBYTERIES !:l~ BAPTISMS IN MEMBERSHIP, ~ .; CZi!>il~• A>: AliD 18117. OCTOBER, 1887. Ol .; 'z" 0'" 11<"" ~ Ii! .; "… …,. .. CHUBClIES. IQ Ol 0<'lri' >:> p>.:>. ~'~" Z E< ~ E< <Xl:oIOl ~ ~ ~ '" "" ~ Oll'l fo1 A;~'" ~ ,~g c:i c:i c:i f9 -<l – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – —- — – SUMMABY.Ol:>1~-""'-l E< 0 .; S" :::I ~ II< ,.;l o – Z i~!l -~<l=0l <'l ,.;lO 0 E< ~'" 0-'" E-< ~ ~ IQE< >:> :01 ~O -:>1- ~ ~ 0 >:> 0 E-< 0 ~:>1 Z ,E-< Daiichi, To"kyo.. …. 21 2,882 704 77 781 1,491 1,089 371 2,951 9,115.385 12 2 5 Daini, 17 1,526 228 20 248 939 651 257 1,847 5,437.373 10 3 7 Chinzei. .••…… 7 449 80 18 98 223 180 132 535 523.590 4 1 7 8.4. 463 428 337 1.3. 3 898 1,286.314 205 297 439 189 628 2,191.170 Naniwa ………. 7 464 379 6- 2 5 Miyaga……….. S 331 297 – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – – 1199 Grand Totals .. 58 5,152 1,688 1,887 3,520 2,446 893 6,859 18,553.832 4834 8 29 AustraliaIl Wesleyan Missionary Sooiety. ers 2,659; local preachers 2,100; class leaders 3,761; full members 39,546; on trial 4,647 ; cate- The expenses of the Society for 1885 was £11,- chumens 11,888; communicants 20; deaths 1,156; 479 4s. 5d. Deficiency for the year, £593, 168. 1d. Sabbath-schools 1,584; Sabbath-school teachers Receipts for 1886, £11, 632 7s. 10d. Total expen- 2,812; scholars 44,840 ; day schools 1,887 ; scholditure, £12,,403 Os. 8d. Deficiency, £770 12s. lCd. ars 43,900; attendants on public worship 110,242. The deficiency in both years was paid out of the special grant fund. The work of the society is carried on in five districts: Samoa, Fiji, New SUMMABY OF GENERAL EETlffiNS. Britain, Chinese Mission in Victoria, Nnmber of churches 973; other preaching and Chinese Mission in New South places 432'1 missionaries 17; native ministers Wales. 62; catechists 66 ; teachers 1.079; school-teach- Bethlehem Hospital. station where missionaries can tarry and learn languages. Here they have 155 head We are indebted to Dr. George H. of horned cattle as mission property. (. Savage of London for his succinct Pungo Andongo is 39 miles farther on a· and valuable report as Medical Super- mountain elevation. 5. Malange is 60 miles intendent of Bethlehem Hospital. further along the same path. .. On each side There have been 560 cases treated the of this path is a continuous grave-yard 150 past year, and the number of in- miles long. The hundreds of thousands of mates at the close of 1887 was 246. slaves sold in Loanda for two hundred years There were 32 discharged improved trod this weary way amid tears and blood… and 139 recovered. Over thirty came as voluntary boarders, recognizing The objective point of this line of stations their peril on the borders of lunacy. is the Tushilange country some 1,200 miles Women are willing to sew, read and from the coast. It may be reached along paint, but men are not disposed to do Pogge and Weismann's route, and Dr. Summuch. There are 49 paying patients. mers, one of Bishop Taylor's missionaries, Heredity, anxiety and parturition has already arrived there. But it may also lead in causes. There are more be reached by going up the Congo river and unmarried than married, and the thence by the Kasai river. average a,ge of admission is 36. Most of the patients are of good education. Bishop Taylor started to reach the Tushi- Clerks and governesses form a large lange country by this Congo-Kasai routeand number. has established several stations on the Congo, and has a steam yacht in process of This hospital has a history of more transportation around Stanley Falls, for use than six centuries. Hogarth's "Rake's on the Upper Congo and Kasal. The Bishop Progress" and Shaksspeare's "King makes a very interesting statement of Afri- Lear" picture the condition of thfl can hospitality as bearing on Moslem propalunatics of Bedlam. An order of gandism, and which is equally available for monks, named "Star of Bethlehem," self-supporting Christian evangelism. He had care of the insane in olden time, says: and wore a star on their mantles as a badge. .. The king, chief or head man of each town, assisted by his wives, clears and sows Bishop William Taylor's Report. or plants a field each year for strangers. All Bishop Taylor made his Quadren- the products of that field are kept for strangers, except what may be used for the nial Report to the General Confer- chief'S head wife who has charge of it. When a stranger enters the town he goes ence of the Methodist Episcopal directly to the king, chief or head man and Church on May 12th. He says: shows himself and tells what he came for. If the king or head man is satisfied he replies, .. The productive iuterests of Liberia are 'I receive you.' Soon he will be shown into fairly prosperous. Within ten miles of Mon- one of the best houses in the town, to use as rovia, up St. Paul's River, there are ten his own indefinitely, and he not only gets his steam sugar-cane crushing mills, and during daily rations from the supply for strangers, the past year more than 600,000 pounds of but it is daily prepared for him and brought coffee have been exported from Monrovia. to him. In opening stations on the West The Bishop had superintended the regular Coast of Africa among native savage tribes work in the Liberia Conference and estab- they thus provided for me and those who lished self-supporting missions on the Ca- were with me the best houses they had, and valla River. brought thrice per day boiled rice, palm but- ter, fried chicken, good kid soup, etc. They He has made a beginning in the Congore- are good cooks, and can make more out of a gion, and Angola south of the Congo river; little than the cooks of any other country. in all 36 new stations have been opened by In every place we found it difficult to get him. with 32 mission houses, built at a cost away from their hospitality, and such peoof £20,000 and all are free from debt. The ple never begged us for a cent; but when stations in Angola are, 1. St. Paul de Lo- our people went to take possession of the anda, with a self-supporting school. 2. houses built for them, and took with them Dando, 240 miles distant from Loanda, with needed supplies-boat-Ioads of trunks, boxes, a self-supporting school also. 3. Nhangue- bales, etc., such a profusion of stores the pepo, ~ 51 miles farther inland, a receiving- natives never saw before. Their meager supplies were kept out of sight, their cupid- ity was excited, and quickly a large propor- tion of them were perverted from benefac- tors to beggars."

The Bishop says the Moslem teachers avail

CORRESPONDENOE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. [JULY

themselves of this hospitality, and their As to his organizing a missionary society heralds have consequently overrun the separate from that of the regular missionary northern half and a large part of eastern society of his church, the Bishop says it Africa. .. From the days of Moses," the was necessary, because his methods were so Bishop says, .. or earlier, the provision for diverse from their's that to try to manage the reception and support of strangers has the two from one office would be like trying kept an open door In Africa, and supplies all to run a cdal-yard and a milliner's shop in in wait~ to be utilized by God's ambassa- one office. He cannot consent to be on the dors." Still the Bishop says they must have advance picket line as a leader and be compermanent stations and training schools, as manded by men nine thOUlana miles in the well as industrial schools. rear/ lII.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Java. and its Missions. and every kampong or town section its punden or holy place, where is oft'ered to the spirit of [WE give with pleasure the follow- him who was the lirst man to cultivate that ingvaluable statement from the Rev. grouud. In a word, the religion of the Javanese W. Schuurmans, of Holland, concern- is a mixture or conglomeration of heterogeneing the missions on the island of ous elements of Mohammedauism and heathen- Java.-EDS.] ism, mingled together, but not united as to be- Java is one of the lsrgeet: and most fertile come one, the various parts or ingredients ever iSlsnda of the Dutch possessions in the East In- dian Arcbipeisgo. Except the two small States seen separately. Therefore it can truly be said Jogjokarta and 8oerakarta, that have their own of this people that it dwells "in tenebrIs," princes, called Sultan and 8usuhunam (though aud is in great need of the glorions" hun wholly dependent on the Dutch Government), Mundi." the island is divided into several provinces, called Residences, because administered by resi- Though in former times some ell'orts were dents. Its population at present numbers more made in order to propagate the gospel among the than eighteen millionli, besides the Dutch, the Chi- Javanese, miSSionary work, properly said, benese, the Arabians and some other Eastern people gan at work about the year 1848. At present that have taken np their abode on Java. The the following Missionary Societies or Mission natives, called Javanese on the Eastern and mid- Unions of Holland have their stations and agents dle parts of the isisnd, and Sundanese on the on the isle of Java. Western part of it, profess the Mohammedan religion, at least outwardly, for at home they 1. The Dutch Missionary Society, with stations are heathen. A Javanese, with respect to his at Semarang, Kediri, Swaru, Modjowarna, and relipon, may be compared with somebody who 5 missionaries. wears an upper garment and an under ,coat. With his upper garment, i. e., the Mohamme- 2. The Mennonite Mission-Union, with a stadan faith, he is seen in public, and he is proud of tion (better said a native Christian colony) 'at It, thongh this habit does not suit him. When Margaredjo, and 2 missiouaries. he returns home, he puts it off, and is at his ease 3. The Ermelo Mission, with stations at SaIin his undercoat, t. ~., he thinks and acts like a atiga, Wonoredjo, Klampok, Kalidjeret and Fjemeh, and 5 missionaries. heathen. For, though he confesses, "There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his apos- 4. The "Java-Comite," with statious at Batatie," thongh he practices circumcision, abstains via and Sumber-Pakem, and 2 missionaries. from eating swine's tIe.h, and some of the Javanese, namely the alim, ia e., "pious people," 5. The Dutch Mission-Union, with stations at say prayers, spend alms, keep fasting or are going Meester-Cornelis, Cheribon, Indramaju, Madjafnpilgrimage to Mecca according to Mohamme- lengka, Sumedang, Sukabumi, Fjiandjur, Pangdan rites, the greatest part ofthe natives adores harepan and Buitenzorg, and 7 missionaries. any object that has something extraordinary in it, because it is belleved such objects are ani- 6. The Mission-Uuion of the Dutch Reformed, mated with good or evil spirits; for instsnce, a with stations at Pnrweredjo and Pnrbolinggo, well, a river, a tree, a Itone; also animale, as a and 3 missionaries. tiler, a crocodile, a snake, etc. Nay, even the priests and santris, or they that have received 7. The Mission of the Christian Reformed rellgious teaching in the priest-schools by the Church, with stations at Batavia and Surabaya, Mohammedan Gurus (teacher of rellgious and 2 missionaries. truths), in man, cases tollow the heathen customs or habitA. Moreover, the 25 stations and 26 missionaries .Besides the superstitions above mentioned, on J aVI! that had been mentioued above, there ~er, village has its Dahnjang, or titular deity, are.many outposts or native Christian communi- ties and several native helpers, evangelists and schoolmasters. At Depok, on the western part of the isle, is aIso a large native Christian com- munity under the care of an European Assistant preacher, snstained or paid by the Dutch Gov- ernment. Iu the neighborhood of this commnn- ity is a training-school for native evangelists or helpers with a missionary as Director, assisted by an appointed European schoolmaster. The number of native Christians on Java quite unknown. Sometimes a few boats with amounts to 12,000. heathen Eskimos trom these parts would come round the Cape Farewell to buy various articles IlA.ABLBK, M.6.Y 11, 1888. at Jnlianshaab, the southernmost colony; but every attempt to reach them having failed, the [We have received the following eastern coast was considered as inaccessible, interesting letter from Rev. V. until one of the Moravians, Mr. Brodbeck, some Holmes, Secretary of the Danish 1ears ago, made his way through Ice and other Evangelical Missionary Society, Co- impediments, I do not know how far to the north on that side of the country. In 1884 a penhagen. We gladly correct the Danish expedition, led by a lieutenant of the royal navy, succeeded in proceeding to the 66° statement made in the item to which N. Lat., and found some 600 heathen living on the coast. A mission to them is planned by the he refers, which we copied from an ·ecclesiastical government, and a young man, who has been a sharer in an explor1ug expedition exchange.-EDs.l in Greenland and during a year's stay there has learned to love the people, has offered to go GLADSAXE (NEAR COPENHAGEN), thither. He is now studying In Copenhagen, March 10, 1888. and will, when he has passed his exa.mination, be ordained and sent out to begin a mission REv. J. M. SHERWOOD, D.D. Dear Brother. among these people. -In possession of your memoraudum of Feb. 25. I bave ordered our missiouary paper Letter from Miss Grace Wilder: (DaTl8k Mi88ionsblad) to be sent to your address, and I shall not omit to give you what iu- KOLAPOOB, INDIA, Feb. 23, 1888. formatiou I cau relative to Danish missiou DBAR EDITORS: work. The January REVIEW, so rich in facts and soul- As a beginning, I beg leave to make a few re- stirring words, reached here a little before us. I marks in regard to au item on Greenland iu the rejoice that you are striving to make the RBVIIIW February number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW one of such personal interest to missionaries. 011' THE WORLD (p. 144), as some of the state- The great thonght in enlisting missionary letments given there are iucorrect. ters is their effect on home readers ; but if old missionaries are willing to express their honest Rev. Hans Egede did not begin the missiou convictions, thoughts which are the result of of the Moravlans in 1728. He was a minister in years of experience-the RBVIEW will be a power Norway, belonging to the Danish-Norwegian among its missionary readers. You cannot Lutheran Church, and as a true member of that realize what an inspiration it is to us here to get church he began the mission in the said year. magazines from home which assure us that the This work has since that time been carried on churches are watching us and are eager to hesr by the Dauish State Church. The Moravians a word from the lIeld. went out to Greenland in 1733. I long to say a word for Kolapoor, which The Danish Mission has always been the prin- might help the young people of America to feel cipal. According to the last census, in 1880, the a per8fJnal interest iu this kingdom and mission. popnlation was 9,767. Of these 8,250 belonged The natural advantages and beautiful scenery of to the Lutheran Church, 1,517 to the Moravian. the Kolapoor State snrpass my brightest recol- From this It will be evident that nilssion service lections. The name Kolapoor is applied to a proper is not carried on in Greenland. All the plateau of some 2400 square miles, with a popinhabitants belong to either of the two bodies nlation of 800,000. Besides six chief rivers that are at home there. this region is well supplied with spring water. The hills are a chief feature, and when near I have not the last report of the Moravians at streams these hillsides are carefnlly tilled by the hand, so that I cannot compare the statements in poor hard-working farmers. THE REVIEW with those of the report, but I do not think that the extracts are quite correct. The capital, Kolapoor, is the largest city in It 1s qnlte impossible that 115 adnlts can have the Southern Marathi country. It Is nearly 1800 been baptized, as the Moravians are not Baptists. feet above the sea and Including the suburbs has I dare say that the brethren would scarcely be a circumference of 4% miles. Though we are able to find one adult who was not baptized. sixty miles east of the coast we have a strong The number of Moravian Greenlanders being sea breeze. Koiapoor is supposed to be one of some 1,500, it is quite impossible that they, in the oldest cities in India. Buddhist coins have the course of a year, should baptize 475 children been found in the city, which are believed to -so many babies cannot be found in a popnla- belong to the first century before Christ. The tion of 1,500. finding of shrines at a depth of over 15 feet; also the discovery of the bed of the chief riTer, On account of vacancies which cannot be the Panchganga (five Ganges) 70 feet above the filled up now, there are at present only six or- level of its present bed, lead to the conclusion dained ministers in the Lutheran Church of Greenland, three of whom are natives, three Danes (called missionaries). The number of catechists and teachers in 1880 was 88.

What I have stated here refers to the Danish colonies on the Western coa~t of the land. The Eastern coast has, up to our day, been almost that in the 8th century an earthquake over- ris. There is here a church of 18 members. turned many temples and buildings. During Mr. Ferris has built a chapel, a church in the the last of the 18th century, under the MarathaB, town, and is just completing a dispensary. I Kolapoor rose in importance, aud at this time its cannot understand how our mission has waited stone wall 30 feet high and 10 to 26 feet thick so long for a medical missionary. In a single was built. Outside of this was a deep wide day 60 people have come to Mr. Ferris for medicine. It makes my heart ache to look at ditch. these poor suffering creatures. This is hard, but Kolapoor is now a great religious, as well as a what can I say of the feeling that comes over me as I look out from these old towers upon trade center. Of some 250 temples in the city scoreS of villages and know that among them six are noted. The most noted and very old there is not a single Christian home? The views temple of Ambabai is visited by large numbers of pilgrims, many coming long distances. Ac- cording to tradition the cost of this temple from here remind me of the Connecticut, as seen equalled the weight of the stones in gold. Be- from the top of Mount Holyoke. The small sides contributions from pilgrims, which amount patches. under careful cultivation, turn these val- to some $2,000, the temple receives a yearly al- leys into beautiful gardens, and in some ways the lowance of £500. country is even more beautiful than our lovely Among all these temples there stands but a Connecticut. Why should this land be so differ- single Christian chapel. This stands on one of ent spiritually? Why ten and twenty church the most valuable lots in the whole city, just spires in a New England town and here in many in front is the grea.t city Bazaar, where thou- a city not one Christian to tell the people that a sands of people assemble on Sunday-the great Saviour lived I In the vaIIey east of us there market day. At half-past eight Sunday morning are some ten native Christians, but north we we have Sunday-school here. The songs of our touch no mission station until we reach Ratna- native Christians attract many, but the vague geri, some sixty miles distant, and there the wit- faraway looks of these people say plainly, .. We nesses for Jesus are a church building, a mission don't understand." Many have come from dis- bungalow, and a schoolhouse and homes for tant villages. and some have never heard the Christians-all deserted now, siuce Mr. Tedford name Jesus. A few Sundays past I was stand- has gone to Sangli. Though Ratnageri has a ing near an elderly woman. While our heads population of some 10,000, the claims of Sangli were bowed in prayer she said in a {oud earnest seem even greater. Mr. Graham tells me that voice, .. What is this?" I cannot say that the within a radius of 15 miles from SangIi there are people here are eager for the truth. They do 125 towns and viIIages. One of these, the trad- not say that they want the bread and the water ing town of Miraj, has a population of over of life, but they look it. Just now there is a 20,000. This is 30 miles northeast of Kolapoor.

very special crisis in Iudia. Government schools Some 27 miles east is another large town, Nerla.

are rapidly increasing. Kolapoor has not only a The surrounding country is densely popu- college but the Rajaram High School, attended lated with people that seem favorable to the by 375 pupils, six vernacular schools, with some gospel. Mr. Seiler has toured in this district, 760 boys, and four girls' schools with about 150 and says that some of the Nerla people lingered girls. Christianity is not allowed. The Eng- until eleven at night to talk with him. Mrs.

lish ,officials seem to guard these educational Ferris said this morning that when the band of institutions as zealously as the Canatical Mos- missionaries just about to sail shan have left, lem does the Mosque of Omar. Even the within a single year 16 missionaries and 15 mis- British president of our college says that the sionary children wiII have retired from our India present system of education, while destroying field I The railroad brings us now right into faith in HindUism, is giving nothing to take its the heart of this Southern Marathi country.

place. My pundit, a finely-educated man, Said Five weeks brought us from New York to Born to me one morniug in Marathi: "The present bay, and 18 or 20 hours more on the railroad condition of our people is fearful. They don't hrought us to Miraj, 30 miles from Kolapoor.

believe in their own religion, and they don't he- I wish the nearness of India to New York lieve in any religion." At another time he said: might lead every young man and woman to " Our people are a religiOUS people. They want think and pray very earnestly before deciding to to find God, but they don't know how. Feeling remain in America. If the dear young gIrls of their own inSufficiency in religious things, they America could walk through th~ 1,079 viIIages go to a Sudu priest." of this single State; if they could look into the The other day a young Brahmin borrowed the hungry, and stolid, and painful, and, in some January number of THE REVIEW. It is returned cases, beautiful faces of these poor women and with marks along the article" Christian and children, it seems to me there is but one ground Non-Christian Religions." I do wish that I had ou which they could hesitate to carry them the brought out with me some short pamphlets on joyful news of the gospel, and that is, the fear the central truths of Christianity. There are that they are not fit to he messeugers. I do many opportunities of lendiug a book or a realize more than ever the need of our being flned with the Holy Spirit, so that God can use us leaflet. Just now we are on the hill fort of Panhalla, for soul work. But God is wiIIing to do this.

spending the hot season with Mr. and Mrs. Fer- He even promises a daily filling. This week I have fonnd one of these preclons assurances in three months' study, and then three months in Isaiah I, 4. preaching and itinerating work. .A. member of one of our churches in the interior lately died, The facts and figures and sights and sounds all 89 years of age. He has been a devoted Chrisspeak so loudly of the needs of this land, that 1 tian about fifteen years. His triumphant death long to tell my friends about them. Yet I do has left a happy impression not only on his famhope and pray that nothing but deep, trne ily, but on all the church members. God has love Cor Jesus and souls will lead anyone to proved faithfnl to all his promises to our people india. In talks with dear father, 1 have been here again and again. helped to see that a lack of true missionary spirit is no excnse Cor us. God Is certainly will- I have, for the money you kindly sent about a ing to give us what he asks us to keep, and he year al:o, secured the services of a worthy says: "Let this mind be in yon which was in brother for six monilis to labor in a district Christ Jesns." about 200 miles in the interior, where as yet the gospel has not been fully preached, ,In some We are now pleading for three more mission- places the preacher has been kindly received aries. Can you not send twenty 1 If Gene- and he is greatly enconraged. A nnmber are ral Assembly could convene on Panhala Fort reading Christian books and a few have asked next May, it seems as if little else could be dis- to be taught to pray and what they are to do in cussed and prayed about except Jesus' last com- order to become followers of Christ. One old mand. Letters are coming assuring us that this man who heard the gospel.a. number of times Kolapoor field is being remembered by name in and professed to believe, lately died. To the family circles, and by individuals. last he said he believed Cbrlst would save him. He regretted that he had not been more diligent Letter from Rev. Hunter .Corbett in learning the trnth, and delayed a public pro- fession of faith in Chlist until too late. of China. You may be interested in knowing that one of CHEEFOO, March 9, 1888. our theological stndents who will soon have lin- ished the full course was, for several years sup- DEAR DR. PIERSON: 1 send enclosed a copy ported by the Sunday-school connected with Bethany church. He is well educated and in Chimse of the letter sent by the General As- gives promise of being an able and faithful preacher. He has been invaluable as a teacher sembly of 1886, to our Chinese Cbristians. It in our training school here, for two years after he left college. He has been my companion durhas greatly cheered our people. Some of them ing eeveral itinerating journeys and rendered efficient service both in preaching to the heathen have read it again and again, and are seeking to and in conducting services with the Christians. He understands music and has been able to live so as to be worthy oC the conftdence of God's teach our people to sing. Surely if it was known that the sum of $40 per year wonld enable a people in A.merica. young man to devote his whole time to stndy, there would be many in our home churchee who Since 1 saw you in April last, when leaving would gladly undertake the education of one or more worthy youths in China. for China, I have made a journey of three It gives us joy to welcome Rev. Mr. Goforth months, visiting our country stations, assisted in and wife from the Presbyterian Mission in Can- ada, who are to be followed by others to begin teaching our class of theological students one work in the Honon prOvince, where as yet the gospel Is scarcely known. term, and since then have had a class of 23 men Brazil Mission, Under the Superintendstudying the Scriptnres. One of the class is a enoe of Rev. Emanuel Vanorden.

man of 64 years w110 heard the truth for the " In the providence of God the province of Sao Paulo has become the headqnarters of Protestfirst time only a few months ago. He teUs me antism. Already four denominations are at work there. In the city of Sao Paulo the South that day by day he sees new beauties in the Scrip- American Missionary Society has a fine church building and a devoted chaplain; the Methodists tures and feels his heart drawn out in love to have a very flourishing school for boys and girls in Piracicaba; and the Presbyterians have a Jesus. One young man of great promise won- newly-erected chnrch, capable of holding 600 persons, a girls' and a boys' b01lrding-school, a ders how he should ever have been so blind and stndents' boarding-hall, and a day-schOOl, at- tended by a goodly number of scholars. They stupid as to have worshiped idols. His father, have taken the preliminary steps of organizing, 86, bitterly opposed his son's studying the Scrip- tures, until a few weeks ago he said he wished to be taught, and hear how Christ .could save the soul.

To-day I had a conversation with an old man.

He said he must soon die and that would be the end of all things with him. He seemed to have no ears to hear as I tried to tell him the way of salvation through Christ. He left me saying if the Heavenly Father would give him food, he wanted nothing more. I pleaded then with some young men, as we stood on the street at the market place, to live with reference to the next world. They seemed to feel that this world is all they need to be concerned with. How help- less we are without the power of the Holy Spirit I We have a very interesting class of nine theo- lOgical students near the end of their stndies.

Most of them are men of good edncatlon and of much promise. Onr plan is to have a term of in August next, the Synod of the Presbyterian will furnish a dwelling, SChool-rooms, an office, Church in Brazil, to be composed of 3 Presbyte- and in short all the room we will want for a ries, 50 churches and 32 ministers, of whom 12 long time. It is worth half as much as the are natives. The missionaries of the Presbyte- Zacatecas property, that we bought cheap at rian Churches in the United States, North and $25,000, but they do not ask 810,000, but only South, will unite in effecting this organization. $3,000, and the ground would cost us that were we to build. If we get it we will save twelve .. Thousands of emigrants continually pass per cent. on the investmeut at once in the saving throngh the capital. Already 70,000 Italians are of rent. And we can get the property at ten per scattered In the province, of whom 13,000 are in cent. of wbat it is wortb. The mission has never the city of Sao Panlo, besides thousands of Ger- had such an opportunity. May I not ask that man and Portuguese emigrants who continually you use your infiuence to help us get the prop· arrive. The Italians bring their priests with erty Y Very sincerely yours, M. E. BEALL. them, and the Germans are steadily increasing the number of their priests and sisters of charity [Will not some of our liberal givers by fresh importations. cheer the heart of this noble mission- " The priests are more afraid of our smali pam· phlets than of the Bible; for it is these silent ary and her devoted husband by a preachers which are directing the people to God's Holy Word. Many a member of the con- generous response to this reasonable gregation I have been permitted to gather in Rio call?-EDs.] Graude has been called tbrough tracts given us by the Religions Tract Society; one of them is FIGUERAS, SPAIN, April 17,1888. now supplying the pulpit during my absence. DEAR EDITORS.-LaSt autumn you kindlyin- serted in MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ!' THE WORLD .. We need help to establish printing and book- an account of the work in Vilabertran, one of binding workshops in the city of Sao Paulo. The our seven mission etations. We have since subcost Is estimated at £1,500, but they will be en- scribed and read it regularly with much interest, tirely self-supporting if not a source of income. being a link between us and fellow-workers in Our converts will thus have an opportunity to the mission field all over the world. Some time learu a useful trade, aud those who lose their em- ago we sent you a report of this mission; with ployment because they refuse to work on Sundays, yeady balance sheet. I now beg yonr kind inwUl have an opportunity of earning their living. terest in enclosed letter, with plan of Figueras, and the pressing need of a gospel hall in tbe .. General Couto Magalhres, an eminent Brazilian center of this town. Just now tbere is a bit of scholar, the day I left Sao Paulo for England, land for sale in an erocellenl; situation where 813: gave me nearly $1,000 towards opening these 8treeta meet. We are 11W8t anxious to secure it. workshops, and said, •I give you tbis money The importance of tbe step may be judged by the towards opening a Christian printing office be- following incident: Tbe other day a conference canse we most urgently need it ; tell your frieuds of priests was held in Gerona, presided over by abroad that we appreciate your labors and those the bishop. A friend of the pastor was admitted of your associates, that we need many more of in a business way, being a lawyer, and he has them, and that the workshops will be a means told us that one of the subjects discussed was of teaching our people those habits of industry tbat of the plot of gronnd in Figueras. Tbe and application in which they are so much de- resolution was passed that" something must be ficient.' He Is as yet not converted, but prayed done to prevent the Protestants making the with and prayed for; he has also given £900 to- purchase." The price is £400. Toward that wards educational work in Sao Paulo. sum we now have £132-2-6, and £100 promised. The lease of Our present han expired in Febru- .. EMANUEL VANORDEN." ary, and our landlord may turu us out at any moment. The fact that in all tbis prOvince there [We print this brief appeal, hoping is not one permanent gospel hall is a sufficient plea. Are the Romanists to trinmph by secur- that some whom the Lord has ing that plot of land for lack of £167-17-6 Y The Jesuits, those indefatigable enemies of God's blessed may find it in their hearts to troth, have ample means at tMir disposal. Surely tbe Lord's people wUl not allow the gos- respond.-EDS. ] pel to sn1fer for want of so small a sum. No wonder Romanism gains ground when Cbris- SAN LUIS POTOSI, MEXIOO, March 15, 1888. tians do so little to stop its progress, and Pro- DEAR EnITORs.-Our mission has no property testant missionaries are crippled in their efforts in San LUis PotOSi, though established here in by lack of means. .. Who will come to the help l872, and otber missions tbat have come in since of the Lord, to the help of tbe Lord against the have secured important properties. Our present mighty Y" If you will kindly aid by inserting congregation is now too large for the .. hired thIS note in your valaable REVIEW we shall be house" in which we worship, and there is no grateful. With kind regards from the paRtor prospect of getting a better in this fanatical and myself. Yours very truly, place. And now just as we are wanting some- thing better, there is offered to us a Catholic MADAlItE ElIILY LoPEZ RoDRIGUEZ. church and the part of an old convent, that is just what we need. The church is a very fine one, will seat at least four hundred people, is of dressed stone, and the rooms .that ~o with it A New Development. three to five active men, who shall have charge of detailed work. , [THE University Students' move- 2. The annual meeting of this State Committee ment is assuming every day larger and of its Executive Committee should be held at a time and place of the State Convention ot proportions. The following address the Y. M. C. A. This assumes that all the mem- bers of this Committee will be delegates from recently issued to the Colleges is so their college to the Convention. Other meet- ings of the Executive Committee may be held as Important in its possible near and the work may require.

remote results that we give it in full. S. The special work of the State Committee at its annual meeting should be to consider the -EDS.] Colleges individually, and on the two-fold basis of the nnmber of students and their approxi- The wonderful wave of missionary zeal which mate individual expenses at college, it should has swept through our American colleges dur- suggest to each college its proportiouate share ing the last eighteen months has moved about of money to be raised. 1,800 young men and 600 young women to offer their lives in service to Christ as for_ 4. The Y. M. C. A. of each college should take eign missionaries. If all these could be up the estimate suggested by the State Commitsent out and supported in the field as tee, and after public consideration the Associarapidly as their education may be completed, tion should decide npon the adoption by a vote the next ten years would witness a missionary of its members. If a favorable vote is given, advance and success such as has never been they should then pledge themselves to raise the known. The finauces of the Missionary Boards amount, pushing the cauvass to a successful in this country are already too heavily taxed to close as rapidly as possible. carry on this additional and extensive work alone. The feeling has already found expression 5. The State Executive Committee should be in a number of colleges and seminaries that they composed of young men of special ability and should not ouly furnish men, but share in the energy as well as of marked missionary enthusiduty of providing money as well. Princeton asm, selected from colleges in different sections College has raised $1,600 for this object, Rutgers of the State. It will be the dnty of each mem- $780, Hampden Sidney $6~5, University College ber of this Committee to aronse missionary in- $250 ($500 expected), Knox College $1,425, and terest in his own and in neighboring colleges by Queens about $800, (the last three are Canadian.) pnblic meetings, to be present and advocate the Knox College took the initiative in this move- report of the State Committee when presented ment. The seminaries have also made a good at these colleges. and, if necessary, help them in beginning, Princeton Seminary having raised pushing the canvass. $850, Alexandria (with about 45 students) $750, Allegheny U. P. (annually for ten years) $530, 6. An effort should be made by the State Com- Xenia (with 26 subscribers) $325 and Union $700, mittee to secure from friends of the move- (total amount in the latter for missionary pur- ment outside of the colleges a fund suffiposes $1,130). $800 is the average amount cient to cover the necessary railroad exneeded to support a missionary in the field. This penses of the Executive Committee, so that feeling that tbe colleges should support one or this extra burden may not fall upon the more of their alumni missionaries is without colleges. This money should not be nsed, howdoubt unexpressed in many of our colleges, and ever, to pay the expenses of the Committee as with proper effort could be awakened into ac- delegates to the Y. M. C. A. Convention, this tion. The few dollars which each Christian' being provided for in the usual way. student would need to give annually to effect this in his college would be but a paltry item in 7. There should also be in each college a spehis annual expenses, of which no part surely cial Missionary Committee (or if one already ex- would be better invested. Now, an organized ists the work may be placed in their hands), effort among the colleges and seminaries would whose duty it shall be to canvass for and secnre accomplish vastly more than mere scattered and pledges for the full amount at the beginning of local action. The following plan which seems each college year, make the collections, select practical is snggested, which we trust may meet the candidate to be seut ont, and whatever yonr hearty interest and approval. other matters demand attention, all their action being brought before the Association for adop- PLAN POR CO-OPERATIVE ACTION AMONG COL- tion. This Committee should consist of two men each from the senior and junior classes, and oue LEGES AND SEMINARIES POR THE SUP- each from the sophomore and freshman. In case of special departments in any college, as the Pre- PORT OP ALUlIINI MISSIONARIES. paratory for instance, such department should also be represented by a man. In the case of 1. Each State should have a State Missionary seminaries it may be lidded that the plan of hav- Committee, composed of one member from ev- ery school of learning in the State which has a ing two members from each of the three classes Y. M. C. A., (or in Seminaries some other form has been found satisfactory at Union Seminary. of organized Christian work), and which agrees to raise money for the support of a home or for- 8. Each college should of course raise its eign missionary, or a foreign Y. M. C. A. Sec- money and send out its missionary under the retary. This State Committee shonld elect from their number an Executive Committee of from auspices of the Missionary Board of the denomi- Street, New York City, at the low rate of $1.10 nation which controls the college_ The candi- a thousand.

date selected by the college as missionary will 12. Special questions, as for instance whether be snbject to the approval of this Board. In the the faculty should be asked to contribute to the case of colleges too small to support a mission- fund, or in co-educational colleges, what share ary, two schools of the same denomination in the young women should take in the movement, any State or neighboring States could unite in may be left to the discretion of the colleges.

providiug for one. When this is impracticable the money can be put Into tlte hands of the De- GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. nominational Board to be used in helping to pay the expenses of some missionary whom they are Africa.-[Mr. G. Wilmot Brooke, about to send out. who has gone up the Congo on an in- 9. If possible, the missionary to be sent out by dependent mission, sends home the any college should be a graduate of the college following dark picture of Central who is finishing a seminary or medical course. Africa. EDS.] When none such is available, the support of a graduate already in the mission field is advised. " I am now at the furthest post on the Congo, 10. The system of support should be on the ' with a vast sea of heathenism around; amaz- basis of at least four years, each student upon ingly shameless immorality, habitual lying, and entering the Freshman class pledging himself to the utmost ferocity now to be found on the give not less than a certain amount yearly while globe, shut out"the faintest hope that their con- he Is in college, The following pledge adapted sciences will excuse them in 'that day.'

from the one used in Union Seminary is sug- " Away a hundred miles or so to the south a gested. .. We the undersigned students of small island, so to speak, some four square . , ……….College, feeling that the honor of our miles, has had the gospel preached for a testi- college, the sphere of Its infiuence, and our ac- mony for a few months-I may almost say tive interest in the work of Christ in foreign weeks. Away to the east nothing but the vast lands would be greatly increased by binding our- sea of towns and villages, town. and villages, selves together for the support and encourage- • doiug evil with both hauds earnestly,' till over ment of a man who will be our special charge, 1,000 miles away to the southwest we come to a and will be known as the, …•. , .•.•• CoUege little spot of light, where Arnot is working. Mi88ionary, do pledge for his snpport not less Again the darkness is broken by some scattered than the sum of, …•. , , , …cents each week for points of light in the lake district, but 1,000 the forty college weeks, this pledge holding good miles of utter darkness is between us and for the four years of the college conrse. This them. pledge shall not be binding until amounts aggre- " Then comes another )!rilliant spot, sending gating $800 annually (or whatever the amount suggested by the State Committee may be) has light round the world, the Christians of Uganda, been subscribed." but nearly 1,000 miles of almost fiendish ferocity Is between us and them, and then the last gleam 11. Payments of subscriptions can' best be of light ends. made weekly by the systematic plan of giving. .. If I look northwest, nothing but 1,700 miles Each student upon filling a pledge to give a certain amount each week is presented with forty of utter darkness, the huts garnished with huenvelopes (one for each college week), each of man sknlls, human limbs boiling in cauldrons, these envelopes having the same special number man-hunting, and droves of wretChed women which dlstingnishes that student from the oth- and children in chains, and the desert strewn ers in the record book of the treasurer of the with human bones till we come to the Red Sea. Missionary Committee. Each student having a ditl'erent number obviates the necessity of writ- .. Away to the north the same, or rather worse in, names and amounts upon the envelopes. -crowded villages, with the fiercest cannibals; On a certain day of each week, a locked box is large vill.geA, with great walled towns, and put in some public place. into which the students drop their envelopes. If any student crowded markets and schools, and all in darktails Into arrears the treasurer sends him a note ness-away over the Sahara, with its fierce robonce in ten weeks informing him of the fact. ber tribes, 2,000 miles to the Mediterranean, but and stating the amount. In colleges of less than not a ray of light. 200 students, 135 can raise $800 annually, without anyone being too heavily burdened, If 30 "Northwest, again the same, till 2,200 miles ,will each give twenty-five cents weekly, 40 give away we see the scattered points oflight rapidly ftfteen cents and 65 give ten cents. A college spreading from the North African Mission, and which would find it qnite impossible to raise then comes bright light from the Niger and the that amount in one or four instalments will be Cameroons, but from the latter we are separated sure to find this system an easy and a practicable by 500 miles of the very fiercest and most deone. Sultable envelopes already numbered can graded cannibals. belt.d from Goodenough &Woglom, 122 Nassau " I wish the churches at home would pray over these facts. I think that some of them would have their eyes opened to see new things."

-Church Miss. Gkaner.

-Writing from Lake Nyassa, in the northeastern portion of Southern Upper Burma.h, within sight of the Africa, a correspondent of the Man- prison pens of Ava and Oung-penla. chester (England) Guardian gives a very interesting account of one of the China. – Urgent Appeal. In view of the grea.t need for more missioncauses, and probably the main cause, aries in the province of Shantung, of the revival of that Mohammedan or Sha.ntung Presbytery has made an Arab influence in Central Africa, of urgent appea.l to the Presbyteria.n which so much has recently been Boa.rd of Foraign Missions for an adsa.id in England a.)'ld in this country. dition to the working force of ten ordained ministers, two physicians Until 1883 the blockade of the eastern coast of and three unmarried ladies. Dr. Africa by English cruisers was so efficient as to Nevius writes to the New York Obmake the slave trade unprofitable. ThiS, and server from Chefoo : the immigration of Europeans into the lake regious, seemed to make it probable that the "This province, containing abont 21,000,000 forces of a European civilization would be al- inhabitants, was entered by our missionaries in lowed to operate efficiently in that country. The short-sighted withdrawal'of the cruisers in 1883 1861. There was not a single convert and the seemed to the vigilant slave-trader au indication language had to be learned before direct mission of a return to the old slave-trading era, and as work could be begun. We have now seventeen the Congo Free State was closed against them, ordained missionaries; fourteen wives of misthey begau to drift acrOSS the country northward to Lake-Tanganyika. ,There, taking prompt ad- sionaries; five nnmarried female missionaries; vantage of an opportunity given tbem by a quarrel with one of the native races, which they one ordained native minister; twenty-nine unpromptly subjugated, they have continued to ordained helpers; 2,203 communicants, and 871 grow stronger and more audacious, and are put.. tlng forth all their efforts in a very successfUl pupils in Christian schools, and in the interior way for au early conquest of the whole country. more than one hundred stations and sub-ststions, Their success presents to us the important question whether Mohammedan or Christian in- including fifteen organized churches. Four fluence is to be dominant for many years in central Africa. boarding·schools (one the high school or college at Tung Chowfu, having about seventy students), -The Livingstonia Mission on the East Ceutral African lakes is a memorial or Dr. liv- absorb a considerable proportion of our working ingstone, founded by admirers of this great man. force. Some of the younger missionaries are as It is not strictly a denominational enterprise, though it is a mission of the Free Church of yet only prepariug for work by the study of the Scotland and receives support from the United language, and others will soon be obliged to Presbyterian Church of Scotland. It was plan- leave in consequence of impaired health or other ned and has been prosecuted as an evangelistic miSSion, linked with an industrial settlement causes. Our country stations are snJl'ering for for the introdnction of Christian oivilization by want of sulllcient supervision. In the capitsl of commerce and indnstrial arts. "The African Lake's Company" was organized as an ally of this prOvince, Chinanfu, where there is an unthe Livingstonia. The African Times says it usually hopefnl opening for chapel preaching and was intended "partly to supply mission material needs, but mainly to introduce legitimate tralllc for work in the country in every direction, we with the natives. The company was founded on broad commercial principles, but with the im have at present ouly three ordained missionaries portant provisO, thoroughly carried ont, of supplyiug no intoxicants to the natives. The (iucluding one principally occupied in the study financial basis of the company remains with of the language) and one physician. This torce the wealthy Glasgow capitalists, who rather for philanthropy than gain began the undertak- is wholly inadequate to attend effectively to the ing and who alone still direct and control it." work required in that city alone." Burmah.-The one hundredth an- niversary of the birth of Adoniram [AMONG the delegates to the great Methodist Conference now in liIession Judson occurs August 9, 1888. In in this city is the Rev. Sia Sek Ong, commemoration of this event it is from China. We give the substance of a brief address he made at a mis- proposed to erect a Judson memorial sionary meeting on the evening of Ma.y 9.-EDs.] church in Mandalay, the capital of "Fathers, brothers and sisters in the gospel, with deepest gratitude and highest respect I come here to greet yon.

"In speaking of the miisionary work in China, I would ask you to look back into the condition of China in the past, and then glance at the present.

"For generations China had little dealings with other nations. No other country was regarded her equal. From the emperor on the throne, down through all classes of society, they re- garded China, with her sages and her clasSics, as com.plete within hel'Slll'f. When western na- tions wanted to come in, they objected, and re- sisted with violence. .. These old custoDlS and sentiments were Dot productive of moral or mental growth to the na- bigoted a Hindu as can be found in tion. They were like the great forests in Amer- Northern India. The name Newal ica that shut out the sunlight and dews of Kishon is derived from the Sanskrit, and Mohammedans do not go to that heaven, and the earth produces no fruit.

.. But now there is a change. The Government language fo'r their words, much leSS of China is seeking friendly relations with West- for their family names. The first ern nations, and coming in contact with these word, Newal, means weasel or ferret, nations, we realize more and more the deficien- and the second, Kishon, youth or cies in our own civilization. son, so the shrewd old publisher might "Now China is erecting various grades of be the "son of a weasel." Any com- schools and colleges, seeking to acquire your mon cooly in the streets of Lucknow arts and sciences and language. Schools of or anywhere else in India could have medicine and mining after Western systems, told the "nodding" bishop that the railroads and telegraphs, have been introduced. name was that of a Hindu and not of "It is a remarkable fact that while for ages a Mohammedan.

past the study of the Confucian classics was the -British rule in India has not reonly preparation for the competitive examina sulted in the removal of the hateful tions, now the stndy of mathematics and some customs which prevail in reference ot your Western sciences are admitted. Look- to marriage. Parents continue to ing at the past and the present, is it not like that forest now cleared away and the fertile soil contract marriages for their children.

appearing f One bad feature of such marriages is illustrated by the story of two sisters " Do you ask, what has this to do with preach- In a zenana school at Serapore.

ing the gospel r Very much indeed. Forty years ago your missionary toilers entered China, morally a dark forest. Much of their time was These girls resemble each other, but spent in felling the trees and clearing the one has ugly scars on her face, which ground before sowing the seed. Now the soil disfigure her. It is said that the lies open to the sun and the dews of heaven, and father intends to repeat Laban's the seed they have sown brings forth this won- fraud on Jacob. The expectant bridederful change. groom will be told by his parents " Where once there was opposition, and every that the bride is all he can desire eWort to introduce the gospel was rejected, now (they will have seen the scarless we hear the people say, The' Jesus doctrine' sister) ; but when the marriage is very good, and followers of the Jesus doctrine actually takes place the disfigured are good men.' " girl, duly veiled, will be seated at India.- Bishop Hurst wrote an the lad's side, and not till too late to • article in Harper's Magazine on "A draw back will he see her face. Of Mohammedan Publisher in India," course, as Leah was hated, so will this Hindu girl be when she becomes Manshi Newal Kishon. He says of a wife. No government, however him: "He is a Mohammedan and paternal, can succeed in insuring makes no secret of it. But with the happy marriages, but the wrong we publisher's instinct he keeps his reli- have instanced ought not to have gionin thebackground. Heneverputs the semblance of the sanction of his faith on the top of hisbillheads. He British law.

is a broad man-broad in everything -A Hindu Husband's Creed.-The Hindu idea of marriage is curious. except Christianity, and it is noLlikely A man both day and night must keep that the gospel has a more vigorous hater in the whole Gangetic valley than this wily man. He is no big-ot- his wife so much in subjection that ed professional. Bitter hater as he is she by no means be mistress of her of Hinduism and of all the numerous own actions. If the wife have her non-Mohammedan faiths, he seems own free will, notwithstanding she is as ready to publish books for the J?ro- motion of Brahmanism and its rlval of superior caste, she will go amiss.

faith Buddhism as to issue apologies A woman shall never go out of her and text-books in behalf of Islam." house without the consent of her hus- This, to use the mildest words, is band, and shall pay proper respect to a strange and unaccountable blunder her husband's father, the spiritual for a man in Bishop Hurst's position guide and her guests, and shall not to make in such a prominent maga- eat until she has first served them zine. In the first place the man is a with victuals (If it is medicine, she Hindu of the Hindus, and has a num- may take it before they eat); a wo- ber of priests to do pooja or idol-wor- man shall never go to a stranger's ship several times a day, and is as house, and shall not stand at the door, and must never look out of the useful as a native preacher; while window. If a woman, following her the first native minister ordained by own inclinations, goes whithersoever the Church Missionary Society-a. she chooses and does not regard the convert of Henry Martyn's-was in- words of her master, such a woman strumental in getting some sixty shall be turned away. If a man goes soulE! into the fold of Christ.-Mison a journey, his wife shall not di- sionary Outlook. vert herself by play, nor see any public show, nor laugh, nor dress herself -THE work done for India. by mis- with jewels or fine clothes, nor see sionaries, as viewed by Sir W. Hundancing, nor hear music, nor sit at ter, is matter for amazement and the window, nor ride, nor behold any- gratitude. He speaks of two distinct thing rarE' or choice, but shall fasten periods of missionary work-private well the house-door and remain pri- effort and organized effort. The vate; and shall not eat any dainty private effort, conducted by those victuals, and shall not view herself solitary workers who first came and in a mirror; she shall not exercise had to seek refuge from English op. herself in any agreeable employment position behind the Danish fort walls during the absence of her husband. of Serampur, was wonderful: -In the eloquent words of Dr. "They created a prose vernacular Hterature Stevenson: for Bengal; they set up lhe lIrst steam-engine in India; with its help tbey introduced the modern " It is just three centuries ago since English manufacture of paper on a large scale; in ten adventurers, traveling in pursuit of commerce, years they translated and printed the Bible, or bronght back from India such reports of the parts thereof, into 81 languages. Altbough they splendor of Its princes and the solidity and mag- received help from their Baptist friends in Engnillcence of its government, that they llred the land, yet the mail.. part of their fuuds they heart of England, and became the unconscious earned by their own heads aud hands. They founders of the English rule. built a college which still ranks among tbe most splendid educational edifices in India. As one "Is It unlikely that travelers of no remote contemplates its maguidcent pillared facade date will bring DB back from the same East overlooking the broad Hooghli river, or mounts tales of another and greater splendor, not, as its costly staircase of cut brass (the gift of the they might to-day, of an Indian ruled by Cbris- King of Denmark), one is lost in admiration at tian men, but of a Hindu population that from the faith of three poor men who dared to build the Himalaya to Cape Comorin has accepted on so noble a scale."-Indian Witneu. Christ' " -Sacrifice.-The heathen sacrifice To-day the Christian church is more than money. Miss Grace Wilder asked at a Woman's Meeting in India working in India as the people worked in days gone by at those how many had given up friends for superb palaces a)ld tombs which, al- Christ. Many arose, and the story though in ruins, still dominate the of their sacrifices was pathetic. This towns and cities of the Mohammedan one's mother had not recognized her conquest. Far down into the foun- since her conversion; anothel" one's dations they sunk-with what infi- sister had refused to speak to her; while still another had been cast off nite patience we may imagine-vast by her whole family as a " despised masses of dull red sand-stone, and Christian." Miss Wilder says, "how built it up in mighty walls that only hard it is to preach sacrifice to people lose their gloom when glowing in who live it." the setting sun; but on the summit they placed, as if to last forever, -Says the Indian Witness: some structure of fair, white, pierced and fretted stone, so fitting and beau- " The high court of the native State oflndore tiful, so airy and delicate, that it has decided that child-marriage is not always to seems like a marble dream. be confirmed." The Hindu judge declared: "That the appellant should not be compelled to go and Let us be patient and persevering, live with her husband, and that the framers of pouring into the foundations of this the section of the code never intended or meant that it should be used as an engine of torture to Christian India true hearts and noble compel young innocent wives into submission to lives, the named and the nameless together, until there shall arise on those foundations-once the dream, but then the fair and stately fact-of a Christian India, a fragment, yet complete in itself, of that great city, the Holy Jerusalem, which descends out of heaven from God, and where the nations of the saved walk in the light of His glory.

-CAREY'S first Hindu convert built· a chapel at Serampore entirely at his own expense, and ws:s himself very husbauds who were deformed or uoobletomain- home and to those laboring in other tain them, although it has been their misfortune fields. to be mamed in their infancy when their wishes -Rev. Mr. Fyson, in an address could not have been consnlted or paid attention to by their parents." before the British and Foreign Bible -The" Harvest Field," published Society,refers to the willing reception in South India, says it could mention of the Scriptures by the people of twenty or thirty places in which Japan, and says tha,t they are ready to pay for the copies which are Brahmans have formed themselves brought them. He says: "I once found the Scriptures being sold where into societies for the sole purpose of I never should have expected it. I came across a little book stall near studying the Bible. No missionaries one of the Buddhist temples in the heart of the country. This stall was are admitted to their meetings; but standing on the temple grounds, and I noticed Scriptures and other Christhey occasionally submit questions to tian books on the stall. I was sur- prised, and said to the stall keeper, missionaries by messenger, and the 'Do the priests allow you to sell these books?' The man replied, 'They buy am,wers are reported back to the them themselves; they are some of my best customet·s.' I went into the meetings of the societies. A writer temple and talked with the priest. He was quite willing to hear what I says, "Even in the monasteries of had to say, and to buy some books of me." this land, and by some of the high- -The Japanese Gazette rt'grets priests of Hinduism, the Sanskrit " to say that Buddhism cannot long hold its ground, and that Christianity Bible is to-day a book anxiously stud- must finally prevail throughout all Japan. Japanese Buddhism and ied." Western sciences cannot stand to- gether. They are inconsistent the Japan.-The type of Christianity one with the other." The Buddhists coniinue to make a most vigorous now growing up in Japan is intensely effort to counteraCt the spread of Christianity in Japan, and the HomIsSIOnary. In almost every indi- ganji sect was never so busy., One school in Kioto alone is to be rebuilt vidual church the members combine at a cost of twelve thousand dollars, and other Buddhistic seminaries and to carry the gospel to their uncon- colleges are being started in various parts of the country. verted friends and neighbors. Many -A Chinese official recently disof the churches have regular preach- covered in Japan a copy of Hwang ing places in the localities lying out- Kan's "Confucian ARalects," over side their own congregational limits. 1,200 years old, with all the ancient Already numerous home missionary commentator notes. This work has boards and societies have been organized and are in full operation. This disappeared in China for 700 or 800 missionary spirit must soon make itself felt abroad. Indeetl, attempts years, and, as the whole history of have been made already to organize foreign missionary socicties, but the present copy is known, the Chithey have failed because of the great pressure upon the church from the nese Government has directed its necessities of the work at home; and no doubt this will be the caS6l for minister in Japan to borrow it, in many years to come. The Japanese church will be so much occupied with order that a carefully corrected copy the work at home that it cannot give much attention to foreign work. It may be taken. i1l probably true also that, in case Japanese missionaries should be sent -That the Jews largely despair of to China, their influence would not be so great as that of missionaries finding the Messiah in the future and coming from countries that have been Christian for a lop.g time, but it can- begin to look for him in the past is evinot be doubted that, if Japan should become thoroughly Christianized, the dent from the present success of misfact would have a great influence in favor of Christianity in China. The sions among them, and from the fact mere fact that a great nation like Japan. s.hould ~ecome practically a that 100,000 Jews have been baptized ChrIstian natIon as a result of missionary effort would prove a great stimulus both to the churches at 1888.] CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. 587 by Protestants during the present ising, and a great movement toward the Christian faith on the part of century. The oldest society organ- Russian Israelites seemed just at hand. Shall it be hindered by the ized for Jewish missionary work is the interference of anti-Christian rulers?

London Society for Promoting Mis- Madagascar.-Canon Farrar, in sionary Work Among the Jews,which writing of the liquor traffic in East- was organized in 1808 and has ex- ern Africa, says: tended its work over all Europe and .. Turning to Eastern Africa, we are faced by the tragic story of Madagascar-a story which parts of Asia and Africa, and notably the Rev. H. W. Little, once a missionary on the island, calls 'without parallel for pathos and in Jerusalem and Abyssinia. When consuming interest in the history of the world.' this society began its work there In 1800 the Malagasy were a nation of idolaters; now, thanks in great measure to the London werE' only about fifty baptized Jews Missionary Society, they are a nation of Chrisin England. There are now more tians. They loved, they almost adored, the than 3,000. This society has 35 sta- English, who had done so mnch for them. Untions and 145 agents, and for more happily, however, Mauritius became a sugarthan seventy years it has sustained in producing colony, and rnm was made from the London a church for Jewish converts, refuse of the sngar mills. What was to be done a workshop for teaching themtrades, with it f It was not good enough for Enropean a school for the education of their markets, and Madagascar' was made the recepchildren, and a Hebrew college for tacle for the damaged spirit of the colony.' They the education of missionaries to the received the curse in their simplicity, and it pro- Hebrews. A dozen or more societies dnced frightful havoc. 'The crime Q/ the iBland of various denominations are doing rOle in one &lwrt year by leaps and liounds to a excellent work in Europe. The work height too fearful to record.' The native govern l of the German Lutheran Societies in ment was seized with consternation, and the Southern Russia, under the control of able and courageous king, Radama I., paid the Prof. Delitzsch, is perhaps the most dnty, and ordered every cask of rnm to be promising of them all. staved in on the shore, except those that went to the governni ent stores. -The Longevity of Jews.-Dr. Ben- "The merchants of Manritins complained, the jamin Richardson, the leading sani- Engli8h officials interfered, and from that day the ' cursed 8tuJ!' has had free course, and t1iltary authority of England, delivered uged the land with miBery and C'l'ime."

a lecture recently before the Jews of -The government ofM adagascar lately London upon the "Vitality of the passed a law declaring that any Malagasy women Jews and the Mosaic Sanitary Code." who lived in concnbinage with a foreigner shonld After giving some interesting statIs- forfeit all property held by rights peculiar to the tics as to the large proportion of native of the conntry. This law having come Jews who reach old age, Dr. Richard- into operation last month, many foreigners have son took up the causes of this lon- appeared before the Home Minister for foreign gevity, chief among which was the affairs, and expressed their willingness to conobservance of the laws of Moses. Its form to the new law by marrying the native woprovisions, he said, form a marvelous men with whom they lived. :British subjects collection of sanitary rules. The rest who took this line were referred to Her Majupon the seventh day is a most im- esty's Vice·Consul. According to the Madagasportant provision for health, which, car Times, Mr. Pickersgill said to them: "I if strictly obeyed, would insurE'! to any cannot marry the woman to you without, at the nation an extra term of life. The same time, marrying yon to the woman, and if cleansing of the house, vessels and you are married here, yon cannot unloose the persons which is enjoined, aud the bonds again." The great majority of the appliabstaining from the flesh of animals cants shrank from the responsibility of placing which feed upon garbage, are great themselves under the marriage laws of England. checks upon the spread of disease. In order to secure the enjoyment of the lands or In addition to these are the control of other property which their native concnbines the passions and the special care of possessed, they were willing to recognize them the aged enforced in the Command- as wives under the Malagasy law, and to allow ments.-Hebrew Christian. them to be registered as such in the government -Joseph Rabinowitz, the Christian booka ; but they would not, if they could help it, bring the contract within the jnrisdiction of reformer among the Jews, has re- the British courts. The British Counsellor aucently been warned by the Russian thorities in Madagascar have made it known government to cease from his mis- sionary labors among his brethren in the south and west of Russia. The work he had begun was most prom- 538 INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. [JULY"

that they do not Intend to be parties to the eva- and prince, which was very bitter at the comaion of the Malagasy marriage laws in order to mencement of the mission, and also In the opporenable British subjecta to coutrol the lands or tunity which it affords the doctor and his helpers the slaves of native womeu. to refer to the needs of the sonl while attending to those of the body, and giving access to places Siam. Friends' Syrian Mission.- otherwise closed against mission effort. A new This mission is situated at Brumana, meeting-house has recently been erected to hold on the heights of Mount Lebanon, 300 persons, and the message of life and salvaoverlooking Beyrout, and is under tion throngh the Lord Jesus Christ Is faithfully the joint management of the Society preached to an attentive congregation, which of Friends in Great Britain, Ireland usually fills the building. There are twenty-six and the United States. There is a persons working in connection with the mission, training home for boys, with thirty seven of whom are Europeans. inmates, and for girls, with twenty, and a well-ordered hospital with fif- At Ramallah, near J ernsalem, the Friends teen beds, besides a dispensary, open have another mission, which is dOing a good five days a week. The mission has work among the inhabitants of that dark region. the charge of various day-schools for both sexes in several surrounding vil- -Miss M. L. Cort writes from lages, in which more than 300 chil- Petchaburee, Siam, for the Herald dren are under instruction; it also and Presbyter: employs a colporteur and several Bible-women. There are also two " A Japanese prince has been in Bangkok this mothers' meetings, which in earlier month, and some Siamese ladies were invited to days had sometimes to be short- one of the dinner parties given In hiB honor, and ened because of fights among the they actually sat down and ate with their royal women, but which now are com- husbands for the first time in the history of this posed of large numbers who delight little kingdom. to learn texts of Scripture, and be read to, rather than give vent to evil pas- " The old foreign minister dined with us lately. sion. Althongh he is not a Christian, he Is great friend to us and our work, and he told one of us that he All these agencies have been prodnctlve of prayed every day to the Creator that the condimuch good In the district, and even over a wider tion of his poor people might be improved, slavarea. Many of the pupils of the training homes ery abolished, and opium,. liquor and gambling have gone to their various villages imbued with be prohibited by law. He says, •Siam need true Christian principles, and several boys have never expect to be recognized among civilized taken In1I.nential positions. In the medical de- nations till she throws away her Idols and Budpartment also the work has been much blessed, ftrstly in largely disarming oppositiou from priest dhism.' " The Siamese newspaper lately started pub- lished a very good article abont Japan, and a splendid one on the abolition of slavery which, if carried into effect, will set free thousands of these wretched, debt-bound boys and girls, who were sold by their parents before they had sense enough to object, and whUe they were too young to know",hat slavery meant."

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

The NeoeB8ity and Rule for the Oome- successes of the gospel in heathen, Mohammedan and papal lands. oration of Property to Ohnst.* Many illustrations have been related of the removal by the Almighty hand BY REV. WILLIAM SPEER, D.D., WASH- of the obstacles which for ages had seemed to be insuperable to the ad- INGTON, PA. vancement of the kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ. We have been Dear orethren and sisters in lifted up to higher faith and courage Christ: We have come to the last by proofs of the awakening through hour of this most refreshing and in- the Holy Spirit of some classes of structive series of meetings. Many those who possess the knowledge of wonderful testimonies have been borne in them, of the power and the *Address before International Missionary Union, 1887.

INTERNATIONAL

the truth to the dl,lties which these religious blessings such as no otliel" things impose upon them; such, es- land on earth possesses; blessings in pecially, as the enlistment of women so many forms, blessings in such and children in distinct efforts in be- boundless profusion. Second, that half of the heathen, and as the spon- He has heaped upon this natioll taneous uprising of thousands of the wealth, agricultural wealth, mineral young men and women in our col- wealth, commercial wealth, the stat- leges and schools, and their avowal istics of which are appalling; wealth of their willingness to go forth to so distributed, wealth so within the teach the gospel to the nations in reach of the toiling and poor classes, darkness, if only the churches are that, as many of us can testify, the willing to send and maintain them. rich in Asiatic and some European Now our minds turn to the momen- countries do not enjoy the comforts tous inquiry: What more is needed and luxuries of the common laborers in order that salvation may be pub- here. The horrible want and suffer- lished to the perishing millions in ut. ings, and degradation and helpless- tel' ignorance of it? To answer this ness of the poor in those lands, peo- should be the consummating aim of ple brought up here do not know and these meetings. It should be the could not conceive. And third, that consummate end of the prayers and these incalculable and overflowing thoughts and efforts of the entire riches are mostly spent in self-indul- Church at this time. gence, in uses of vanity, or in acts and employments which create and Is it not evident that the Church foster crime or are made necessary to has come to the borders of the great the repression and punishment of final movement in behalf of the king- crime. Itis ounces of holy and wise dom of her Lord? Does she not now prevention; tons of ineffectual cure. confront the crowning duty, the last It is grains and straws for the glory and most difficult requirement, of of God and the welfare of mankind; her long and desperate. warfare with huge mountains of outlay and waste sin in the world? Is it not that of for the world, the flesh and the engaging the whole body of his fol- devil. lowers in the provision of the pecuniary means which the employment See how we fling down thousands of earthly instrumentalities, accord- of millions of dollars for war I how ing to God's sovereign plan, makes we cover land and sea with thousands an indispensable necessity? of millions of dollars' worth of the agencies of trade I We pour out in The greatest of all practical ques- every passing year hundreds of milltions now before Christendom is: ions of dollars for liquid poisons; Or How shall the prOfessed believer in for articles craved to pamper the ap- Jesus Christ be aroused to consecrate petite and uselessly adorn the body; to his service the money and prop- or for palatial houses and luxurious erty without which sin and evil can- churches. But oh I how we toil and not be overcome, without which the groan to wring out of some great degifts purchased by his blood cannot nomination, numbering hundreds of by any possibility be conveyed to thousands of assumed followers of men dying of hunger and thirst, the Christ, and several millions of adherhunger and thirst of the immortal ents and worshipers, possibly one palsoul? try million of dollars a year for any oneof.its general organs to employ in The paramount need now is, plain distributing through the nation or and earnest instruction in duty. through the famishing world a few crumbs of the benefits which fall from These are awful facts in the sight of heaven and hell: First, that God has loaded Christian America with

DBPARTlIBNT

these peoples' tables and are swept acceptance· by the Judge on the from about their feet! throne, will be the reward of him who has been faithful in this heaven- The existence of such facts as these ly stewardship. " Ye have done it means judgment. Judgment upon unto Me," shall the King of glory the nation. Weare warned by the himself say. "Ye have done it unto wrath which has turned countries Me!" "He shall walk with Me in that formerly rejected the warnings white." " To hIm will I give to eat of God into barren wildernesses, and of the tree of life, which is in the which left not in Jerusalem one stone midst of the Paradise of God." upon another; which removed their candlestick from Antioch and Alexan- Oh, how vast is the range and varidriaandEphesus, and Constantinople ety of subjects which the glorious and Rome; which has given up theme of "the kingdom of Christ" Greec~ and Spain and France to idol- opens before the mind-the revelaatry and unbelief, spiritual blindness, tions of the Scriptures,the providences a blight upon all their former honor of God-the condition of the church, and power, a decay withering all or of the nation, or of the world-the their prosperity, outbursts of crime, opportunities in the different contirivers of blood. And such beyond nents and nations-the operations of question will be the doom in its turn the various agencies of good-the hisof our nation, if it repent not, and do tory of the past, the prospects of the works meet for repentance. Judg- future-the duties of men, and of ment upon every man and family women, and of children at this juncthat shares in God's spiritual and ture-the recompences and the pentemporal benefits to it and in its un- alties, for time and for eternity! If paralleled opportunities; everlasting only looked into, and thought upon, punishment to unbelieving and sloth- and plainly and earnestly presented, ful professors; a sword of wrath to accompanied with the prayers of minmany a slumbering watchman, who isters and people forthe influences of has not warned them of their evil the Holy Spirit, how would they kinways, and let them die in their in- dle in young and old, in male and feiquity. We dare not shut our eyes to male; yea, in all classes of people, the plain declarations of the eternal in the few who could give millions Word in respect to the account to be and in the multitude who can give given for all these things. mites, aglow of interest which would lead them to consecrate life, and time, "He that withholdeth corn, the and means of every kind, to the adpeople shall curse him; but blessing vancement of the cause of their Reshall be upon the l)ead of him that deemer and Lord with a zeal which seneth it." Upon him that with- would work wonders in themselves, holdeth the bread of life, the true and in the churches, and in the bread from heaven, the bread which spread of the knowledge of Christ givethlife unto the world, the bread throughout the world. which if a man eat he shall live forever, from immortal souls, the The parallel momentous need of curses of nations, the curses of the the present time is, that the ministry assembled universe, the curse of God shall teach professing Christians their forever, the wrath of the Lamb whose obligations to obey God's word, and agonies and blood of atonement to follow God's rule, in respect to matsave haye been made ineffectual ters of money and property. through his wickedness and sloth, will in the last day be poured without It appears self-evident that those measure. But blessing, glory, riches, whom Christ has set to be teachers honor, the rejoicings of angels, the of his people should instruct them that they are to be guided by the

INTJmNATIONAL DBPARTMBNT

principles and inculcations of God's Consider the rule: "UPON THB word in this as in other duties, and FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK LET EVERY that they should follow in thE.'ir em- ONE OF YOU LAY BY HIM IN STORE AS ployment of their material means in GOD HATH PROSPERED HIM."

his service the definite, practical and This is an inspired "order." It is all sufficient rule which God, by his given in Omniscient wisdom; to Holy Spirit, has given. And yet how further the Divinepurposes of mercy little are the lessons which stand out to mankind through Christ. It so massively in the commands and teaches us the Christian use of money admonitions and history and typical and property.

appointments of the Old Testament, I. Universal responsibility. "Every and in the teachings and promises one" must give. All are created by and warnings of the Lord Jesus and God, dependent upon God, can only his Apostles, pointed out in our pul- be saved through Christ, must give pits. How wonderful in itself, and account in the judgment; those of in its relations and influence is this every age, sex, condition.

divine rule I-brief as one of the ten II. From Ohristian motives. Re- commandments; the complement, lated to "the first day of the week."

we might almost say, of the peti- From love to the risen Lord. For the tions of the Lord's prayer; vital to advancement of his cause among the fiscal success of the kingdom that men. In harmony with the aims is to come; the neglect of which has and efforts of his church. With been the woe of the Church, and the prayer and thanksgiving. Looking ruin of her children, and the means chiefly to the recompenses of the of withholding the bread of life, final day.

Christian truth, Christian agencies III. As a personal transaction with of mercy, Christian forces of civiliza- God. "Laying by him in store. "

tion, from the hundreds of millions With private prayer, intelligent in- of our brethren and sisters of the hu- quiry, business calculation. Employ- man family now living, and from the ing care and with sense of responsi- thousands, oh, the thousands and bility for what belongs to God. A thousands, of millions in the genera- part to add effect to personal labors, tions which have passed beyond the charitable and religious. A part to dread bourne of such opportunities. be distributed to general claims as How astonishing, before earth, and they are providentially presented.

heaven and hell, that this rule is not IV. In definite measure, and in ceaselessly and commensurately with the ratio of increasing ability. A its importance to the King's revenue, lower proportion when poorer, a .explained and urged in sermons, larger proportion as means in- taught to the young, inculcated in crease. Bestowing thank-offerings families, enforced by personal ex- for special and unexpected beneflts.

ample, represented in inscriptions Guided by the standards of holy con- and pictures, commented upon and secration exhibited in the ancient illustrated in nlany ways by religious saints; but recognizing the higher periodicals, insisted upon in ecclesi- light and privileges, aims and prom- astical proceedings, as must be done ises, and duties and opportunities, of to accomplish a reformation in Chris- this dispensation and above all of tianity, to effect the promised open- these "last days."

ing of the windows of heaven and the Here is a rule which is perfect as a outpouring of its celestial blessings, financial measure. Its divinity grows and to introduce a new era, the res- upon one with the contemplation of toration of more than its first para- it, and with his efforts to apply it in dise, to our sinful world. practice. It is evaded by many; human "plans" are·substituted for it home· was at Norway-House, 400 in church work. Those who heed miles north of Winnipeg, and on the little Christ's command to ., preagh the gospel to every creature," will lake of that name. His circuit was be indifferent to the method by which he instructs his followers to 350 by 550 miles, the temperature fallregulate their earnings and their gifts. His precept should be taught ing sometimes as low as 550 below especially to the rising generation, zero. Mr. Young told the following story: and to the young men and women .. At Norway-House, on a certain occasion, a who are to be its ministry and guides. number of Indians came into my room, noise- When its principles shall have been lessly, after their fashion, so that the room was put widely into operation, according filled with them before I knew it. When I be- came aware of their presence I asked whence to its full scope and design, the king- they were. 'From a journey of fourteen nights,' they replied ; for they reckon distance by the dom of heaven will be advanced with number of nights they are delayed to sleep. 'We majestic strides and the arm of the have got the Keesenaychen [the Great Book], Lord will awake to wonders of sal- but we don't understand it, although we can vation. read it.' I thought they were joking, for the In- dians cannot read unless some one has· taught The Voluntary Demand for the Gospel them, and I knew from their account that they Among Hea.then. must live far away from any missionary; but I asked them: ' From what missionary did you ONE of the most interesting hours learn l' 'We nevel'saw a missionary nor a of the International Missionary Union teacher I ' I took down from my shelf our meetings in 1887 was the one devoted Bible, printed In the beautiful syllabic character to testimony from personal experi- for the Cree Janguage, and opened to Genesis; ence of the call directly and spontan- they read It with ease and correctness. I turned eously from heathen, both individ- the pages and they read in many places. I uals and communities, for the Gospel. was amazed, and asked them again where they Rev. W. H. Belden to.ok notes of the lived. They described It to me ; it was far away conversations and narratives, and north of Hudson's Bay, hundreds of mUes from collated from other sources subse- any mIssIonary. Their hunting-grounds, it quently, more testimony of the same seems, adjoin those of some Christian Indians- kind. He published selections from they cover great distances in hunting-and, con- these for use in the November Sim- tinued my visitors, 'We visited your Indians ultaneous Meetings, held in New Jer- and fonnd that they had the KeeBerta'Vchen. We sey, last year. It has been our pur- got them to read it and then to teach it to us ; pose for some time to yield to the de- and we wel:e so pleased with It that we all learn- mand for the publication of some ed to read it during the winter.' Every soul In of these recitals in the more perma- a village of three hundred popnlation had thus nent form of this REvmw. We can actually learned to read the Bible without ever now only give a few samples. The having seen any white teacher; and having Editor of this Department will be providentially come Into possession of Bome grateful for further illustrations of copies that happened to be in the hands of the this" feeling after God" among non- Hndson's Bay Company's agent, these heathen Christian peoples. Let missionaries Indians had journeyed throngh the snows four-' on all fields favor us with such nar- teen nights' distance that to them might be ratives and we will promise to make given instruction In the Book they had thus the best possible use of them. learned to love.

At the Thousand Island meeting, Another response came from J. L. the first to speak was the Rev. Eger- ton R. Young of Canada, for nine Phillips, M.D., D.D., at present act- years a missionary amongst the In- ing as chaplain of State institutions dians Qf the far North-land. His at Howard, R. I., while waiting to return to his (Free Baptist) Mission in India. He said: "A little mission station two mUes trom us had, almost every week, companies of men coming in from the jnngle, some of them travel- Ing many mUes to reach a native evangelist. Among the Santhala aronnd me, one day a native helper came to say: A man ont here has just asked me, 'Are there any Christians here? for I have Been a black Christian and a neighbor of received some benefit, but hia great gain was to mine once saw a white one; tell your Christians his soul. A deep impression was made on him that tbere are some of ns who want Christianity.' by the worship and the kindness in thehospltaJ. So we went away to where this stranger lived. After he returned to his home he went about An old man came and prostrated himseU on the from "Village to "Village telling what he had grass before us. He brought out a little book earned and pleading with all to accept Christ as printed by the English Baptists at Cuttack, Oris- their Saviour. Many scoffed, but some believed, sa [India]. It was not even a chapter of the and these sent a request to the missionaries to Bible; it was some Scripture truth metrically send some one to teach them more fully. A written, and these people had been singing it teacher was sent, and the missionary subsewith their lips not only, but with their hearts. quently baptized thirty inquirers." • A man,' said one of them, • went to a Sunday market and would not let some whites who were Miss Mary L. Cort, of the Presbythere preach; but they lert some books. One terian Mission in Siam, author of day I heard my neighbor reading in one of these and I aaked him, as I found he cared nothing for " Siam, the Heart of Farther India," it, to give it to me; and I brought it home. I wrote: believe it, and my wife; the priest and his wife, and my son and his wife.' So [continued Dr. .. In April last, while making a mission tour to Phillips] we found eight souls, now ready for Ratburee, I met an old nobleman from KRnbuwhalevcr Christianity should require of them." ree, a large city fifty miles further up the river who begged us to visit his city, for, he said, he Among those who wrote to Mr. had never before heard of a • Jiving' God and of forgiveness of sin I " Belden was Rev. J. B. Porter of Kan- Rev. J. L. Nevius, D.D., of Chefoo, azawa, Japan, who said: China, wrote: .. It has become 80 common in this part of Japan for heathen to make known voluntarily .. In the Spring oflB85, while itinerating In a their own desire to have the gospel brought to them or to their people, that at this station we region about 260 miles from here, previously uthave adopted the following for our' out-station' work: WMreaa, the invitations are 80 numer- visited, I was by providenti~l circumstances OU8 from towns and villages to give them the drawn aside from the road I was traveling, and gospel, and preachers are so scarce, Resolved, a person whom I should not bave met in the that we, 8S far as possible, will open new preach- proposed course of my journey, waa providening stations only at those towns and villages tially drawn from his home to meet me. While where people have expressad a desire to have the crowds with whom I met in the marketthem; and we call upon those persons who send town where I was stopping sought me out and invitations to become responsible for at least the listened to me from mere curiosity, this manexpense of the preaching place from the begin- listened with intense interest to all I said. Arter ning." listening for some time he introduced himself and addressed me as follows: •This is what I Rev. T. C. Winn, of the same sta- have been waiting for, for twenty years. I have been earnestly seeking for light and guidance, tion in Japan, says: but without success. This is the very truth I want.' This man-his name is Yang-yiu·shin- .. On a visit to the city. of Tayama, in 1881, we received and embraced the truth at once, as a were visited by an old gentleman, in our hotel, person prepared and called. He has been an who said, • I have long held an important posi- earnest and successfol student of the Bible ever tion in one of the temples here; but I have lost since, and he has been God's instrnment in es- faith in the religions of Japan. I am an old man tablishing three churches in and about his home. and must soon die. But my religion gives me I have met with no similar caae in my experi- no hope for the future. I find no consolation in ence." it. For some time I have been thinking that there must be some other and true religion. The Church Missionary Society of From what yon have said I believe that you have England has published numerous ac- at last brought it to me. Please teach me all about this true religion.' This man became a counts similar to the foregoing; we Christian. " give one as a sample: In sympathy also with these letters, .. One who had been a heathen red mau," says Bishop Whipple of the American Episcopalians, the Rev. Dr. Hunter Corbett wrote whose missionary labors in the diocese of Min- nesota have made him illustrious on both sides from Chefoo, China: the Atlantic, .. came 60S miles to visit me. As he came into the door he knelt at my feet, say- .. Our hearts are constantly made sad by the ing: •I kneel to tell you of my gratitude, that supreme indift"erence of the masses to the claims yon pitied the red man.' He then told this sim- of the gospel, but occasionally the clouds lift ple, artless story: •I was a wild man living be- and light appears to cheer our weak faith. A man yond the Tnrtle Mountains. I knew that my from a certain district in Manchuria, where the people were perishing; I never looked in the United Presbyterians of Scotland are engaged, face Of mf child tbllt my heart was not sick. went to a millsionary Jlhfsician for llls efes. He My lathers told me there was a Great Spirit, and its educational course, the first of its I hllve often gone to the woods and tried to ask Him for help, and I only got the sound of my kind in the country, having under voice.' And then he looked in my face in that instruction over a hundred girls. artless way and said, 'You do not know what I mel'n. You never stood in the dark lind reached In one of the mission schools in out your hand and took hold of nothing. One this city one of the civil officers (a day an Indian came to my wigwam. He said to Mahommedan) said to the missionary, me he had heard you tell a wonderful story at Red Lake: that you said the Great Spirit's Son "You can teach your Bible as much had come down to earth to save all the people as you like, only give just a little th~t needed help; that the reason that the white while to the Koran." man was so much more blessed than the red man, was because he had the true religion of One writing from another part of ' the Son of the Great Spirit; and I said I must India says ': see that man. They told me you would be at the Red Lake crossing. I came 200 miles. I " The work among the Mahommedans is inasked for you and they said you were sick, and creasing very mUCh, and I am asked constantly then I said, 'Where can I see a Missionary 1' to go and preach to them. In trying to explain I came 150 miles more, and I found the Mission- to some that Christ died for all, one asked, 'Did ary was a red man like myself. My father, I he die for the Mahommedans, too 1' And when have been with him three moons. I have the I replied, ' Him that cometh to me, I wiJI in nostory in my heart. It is no longer dark. It wise cast out,' they said, 'Then we can come, laughs all the while.' And he turned to me and too.' " said,' WiJI you notigive me a Missionary l' " A lady writing from another point Oan Moslems be Reached? says: BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, BUFFALO, N. Y. "A Mahommedan moulvie has opened his house to us. He said to me, 'You know it is FROM the discussions which have considered a disgrace amongst us to let our' recently attracted the attention of women and girls learn, but I now think that nothe Christian public, one might sup- tion foolish, and I want mine taught.' He is the pose Christianity had in Islam an first one here who has had the courage to send unconquerable foe. But even the his daughter to us." Mahommedans cannot accept what Canon Taylor said. His Wolver- .another writes,: hampton address was printed by them in Constantinople, in Damascus and .. There is an increasing desire among the :Mein Beyrout. One Moslem editor calls hommedans to read the Scripture. They often upon the faithful to hear what the ask for the gospels, and sometimes buy the "English Monk" says about them. whole Bible. Where the Canon describes Islam as a brotherhood, the editor says, •• An intelligent Mahommedan girl, very bigot_ " Would to God it were so !" ed, was reading the story of Christ's entry Into Jerusalem. She asked: But there are facts showing that many of these followers of the false … Why did Jesus ride on an ass 1' prophet are seeking for light. In " 'Because in old times among the Jews king'. the province of Mysore, India, which sons and judges rode on them.' contains half a ~illion of Mahom-, " , But he was not a king's son.' medans, there is no distinctiveLy mis- " , Oh, yes; he is the Son of the KIng of kings. sion work among them. Yet, in the He Is God's Son.' city of Bangalore, one of the largest " She then said, thoughtfully: •It says In our in the province, there is a great awak- Koran that Jesus rode on an ass, and' I never ening among the Mahommedan popu- knew what it meant, but I understand It now.' .. lation, and particularly are they stirred on the sub~ect of female edu- Another writes: cation. They have here a "female educational institution," with its " A special bleSSing seems to rest just now on committee of native gentlemen, and work amongst Mahommedans. In one mission alone eight of them are nnder instruction for baptism."

The Mahommedan Educational Congress held in Lucknow, not long since, decided, by a vote of 200 to 20, that weak and inefficient schools were better than no schools at all; that missionary schools, where the Bible was taught, were better than schools where nothing religious was incul- cated, and that the Koran was not taught as much as formerly, and this fact was eonsidered as a national dis- 'I am a Slav [Slahv], but I am a captain II: the Tnrkish army. I want to ask you when Enggrace. land is going to give us liberty . • • r Be- These facts are all suggestive. cause, if there was any freedom, I should become a Christian, and here in these provinces (Euro- There are many of this class, not pean,Turkey) out ofour 4,000,000 Mahommedans, only In India but elsewhere, who one-fourth would embrace Christianity.' I reare earnestly seeking for" the way, plied: 'What are your reasons for such an opin- ion l' He said: 'Don't you know that tbere are the truth, the life." a great many of us who are not really Turks at The following incident is only one all t And to this day, when a Mahommedan fatber has a son born to him, it often happens illustration of many: that he takes him into a dark room and puts The son of a very influential and water on him and says certain words-tbat Is a remnant of Christianity. A Turk will never do famous Afghan has been baptized in that 1 And I said to my colonel: 'I wish there Amritsur. The young man is him- was liberty to profess Christianity l' 'Tush,' self a moulvie (teacher). He says: said my colonel, 'don't say that, for I feel just so, and you know what the consequences would .. From my earliest years I have been care- be." fully taught in the Mahommedan faith. Three years ago I began to have great doubts, which Archdeacon Farlar is stationed at wonld not Jet me rest. The consciousness of Magila, East Africa, engaged in the sin crushed me, but I could see no salvation Universities Mission. He says: anywhere. I wanted to get,the Bible, to see if it could help me, but I did not_kr.ow where to .. I cannot speak for tribes, as no tribe in East get it. The weariness ,and misery of my heart Central Africa has ever accepted Islam; but I God alone knew. At last, one day, I heard a can speak from personal experience as to the Christian was in our village. I found it was a fact that many Mahommedans relapse into lady preaching about Christ. I got a Testament paganism, and that many Mahommedans become from her, and very soon Christ gave me rest." Christians. Last week a Mahommedan Mualim was baptized by our bishop in one of the sub- The lad suffered persecution, and stations. Yesterday I baptized a young man, finally had to leave home, hoping to tbe dying son of a Mahommedan, at his father's be baptized. His father offered $100 earnest request. I am now preparing for bap- tism another Mahommedan Mualim and two reward to anyone who would bring Mabommedan master tradesmen. I have this him his son's head. A number of Ma- day received into our school a young Arab, or hommedans asked him why he for- Mussulman Hindi lad, born in Zanzibar, who sook th~ religion of his fathers, and made his way to Magila, wishing to be taught. his answer was as simple as it was Three of our most promising teachers, two of whom are preparing for holy orders, are Mahombeautiful, "Because there is no soul- medan converts.

rest in it." .. I am speaking uow only of the results of our work in one tribe; there are many other in- At the International Union Mis- stances of couversions from Islam; but as these sionary meeting, August, 1887, the are just taking place as I write, I mention them especially. Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, founder and first president of Robert College, Con- .. In a number of villages in the neighborhood stantinople, Turkey, arose and said: of this station, where I remember seeing a mosque a few years ago, there is now a school .. There is certainly a suppressed demand chapel, while the mosqnes have fallen down, for the gospel among Mohammedans in the and no one rebuilds them. Many a young man Turkish empire. They do not hate Cbrist; that I used to see at his ablutions, preparing for they honor him; it is Christianity that they the Sala-ya-Gioni at sunset, is now a worshiper hate, from the false examples of it seen around in the Christian church." them in the corrupt Oriental churches. Among the great Mahommedan population in the three Notes. empires of Turkey, Persia and India (150,000.000 to 200,000,000 of souls) there is a suppressed de- -Three monthly periodicals of one mand for the word of God and for freedom to hear of Christ. Years ago, before the founding missionary society of England had of the present mission (American Board's) to the Bulgarians, I was in Philippopolis (350 miles a circulation in 1886 of over 900,000 west of Constantinople), now the capital of Eastern Roumelia, or, as it is just now called, copies. Many of these were distrib- Southern Bulgaria. A military man called upon me, who I at once saw belonged to the Slavic uted gratuitously, but the public race, of which the Bulgarians are a part. I said to him: 'You are not a Turk?' 'No,' said he, bought over $13,000 worth of them. -Murray's Magazine for August, 1887, has an article on "The Church of the British Empire" which treats and these Christian Japanese conlargely of foreign missionary work. tributed $160 toward starting the The National Review, for June, 1887, Hawaiian Mission. has a lengthy article on" The Foreign Missions of the Church of England." -A number of Dundee gentlemen The Nineteenth Oentury for Novem- have purchased a barque to be sent ber, 1887, had a long article on "Brit- on a commercial and missionary exish Missions in Africa." pedition next July into the Arctic seas about Pond's Bay to Christian- -Books of travel through non- izE' the natives. If thE' report is favor- Christian countries almost all now- able from this expedition a Polar adays treat favorably or unfavora- mission will be carried out. bly of Christian missions in those lands; vide "Journal of A. R. Mar- -" Moslem prayers are rarely supgary," p. 71; Mr. Charles Darwin's plications for blessings. It has been "Journal of Researches" in Tahiti stated that among the 10,000 verses and New Zealand, 2d edition, pp. 414, of the Quran, there are not as many 425, 428, 505; "At Home in Fiji," by petitions as are in the Lord's Prayer." Miss Gordon Cumming; "Wande)'- ings South and East," Mr. Walter -The Bengal Methodist Episcopal. Coote, in Fiji, Loyalty and Sandwich Conference, reports last year's pap- Islands. Almost every author of tisms as being, from Hinduism 46, travels treats missions as one of the from Muhammedanism 21. This foremost topics of popular interest. large proportion of Moslem baptisms is significant. The inflexibility of the -Governments take cognizance of Moslem too often means that no SPE'- missions in our times in official re- cial effort has been made by Chrisports and in Parliamentary and Con- tians to reach him. gressional debates: e. g. " Report of the Secretary of State and Council -In a history of the London Misof India for 1871-72," ordered printed sionary Society in South Africa, pubby the House of Commons April lished in London, Mr. John McKen- 1873; "Report of Madras Census for zie, for twenty-five years missionary 1874;" Report of the Indian Education in Bechuanaland, discourses of the Commission, 1884, p. 535; Reports of prevalent impression that the introseveral Secretaries of State for India. duction of Christian civilization has a tendency to seal the doom of native -Eminent men are connpcted of- races. Mr. Mackenzie cites the case ficially with the conduct of mission- of the Gariepine people at the Cape, ary boards. Before us lies a list of Hottentots, Bushmen, Korannas, those of the Chnrch Missionary So- who were once so degraded as to be ciety, alone having one duke, ten hardly accepted as human, and who earls, 6everal lords, one major-gen- at the commencement of the century eral, three generals, three colonels, were "fast dying out.'· Not only one admiral, five members of Parlia- has decrease in their numbers been ment, and eight men knighted for arrested, but a steady increase has valor or worth. been going on, so that the 15,000 Hot- tentots increased to 98,561 in 1875 -Rei Kanichi Miyama, a Japanese and the race there are now all prowith his wife, left San Francisco on fessing Christianity. March 8 to commence a self-supporting mission among Japanese in the -"Missions are so characteristic a Sandwich Islands. He had previous- feature of our church, so essentially ly made a visit of inspection to the a part of her functions, that, even locality. He has been connected had they not yet sprung into existwith the Methodist Episcopal mis- ence, their commencement could not . sion to Japanese in San Francisco, but be daily expected."-Baron Von Schrautenbach, Moravian Historian.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. M7

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

[THE month of July we have given to the At the request of the chief, he Islands of the Sea and the Indians, Chinese and chose Raratea as his first center. It Japanese in America, together with Utah and was the largest of the Society group, Alaska. We shall devote our space to such se- politically supreme, and the stronglections and snggestions as may cover these hold of idolatry-the "Ephesus of various interesting themes.-EDs.] that portion of Polynesia." Thence he bore the gospel in succession to I. THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA. the Hervey and the Samoan clusters, and to over 300,000 souls. The story of the gospel in the South Sea Islands reads like a ro- He found that a ship, at his own mance. John Williams was the disposal, was indispensable to the pioneer messenger to so many of prosecution of his work; without it, those jewels of the deep, and his "what prison-wall had been so strong "narrative of missionary enter- as that white and wailing fringe of prises" seems almost incredible, but sea?" And he set about making one every word can be verified by the with his own hands, with some help testimony of successive visitors to from the wondering natives. Marthose beautiful islands. His work of velous is the account of the making marvelous adventure, transcendent of his own machinery and the buildsuccess and sudden martyrdom should ing of his ship at Raratonga, where be studied by every lover of missions. he spent a year. He had to sacrifice three out of his four goats to secure John Williams was born near Lon- leather for a pair of bellows, and, to don in 1796, and murdered by the na- his dismay, when they were comtives at Dillon's Bay, in Eromango pleted, ready, as he hoped, to blow Island, New Hebrides, in 1839, at the the fire that should melt his iron, age of 43. Yet what usefulness was every particle of goat-skin was eaten crowded into that short life! off them in a single night by the hordes of rats. Seventy-five years ago this ironmonger's apprentice stood at the cor- Discouraged by no hindrances or ner of a street in London one Sunday difficulties, in less than four months evening, waiting for some wild com- the Messenger of Peace was companions. That was the man with pleted, and bore him four thouwhom the destinies of thousands of sands of miles to hundreds of thousavage South Sea Islanders were sands of heathens, whom he found mysteriously linked. His master's sunk in idolatry, superstition and wife, going to worship, observed the nameless pollution, practising polad, and, with difficulty, persuaded lygamyand infanticide, sluggish in him t.o go to church with her, where intellect, and, when not at war, living he heard the words by which he was in indolence. It would be difficult to saved. find a people over whom a feeble faith or a mere human philanthropy His early love for practical and would have been more ready to bend mechanical work developed, in after in mingled pity, disgust and despair. years, into skill so many-sided as to greatly increase his influence over Believing that Christianity not the simple-hearted natives that only emancipates man from his vices, crowded around him in wondering but most effectually awakens the admiration. torpid intellect, he looked to God for His blessing on the ministry of the In 1817 he sailed, with his wife, Word, preached the gospel faithfor the Pacific, and in exactly one fully, and used all prudent secuyear cast anchor in the beautiful lagoon of Eimeo. Ten mvnths later he was preaching to the people in their own tongue. lar measures. He built himself a 1821, and left there two native preach- .tasteful house, with due regard to ers. He found the natives very noisy ventilation, neatness and comfort. and wild savages; some tattooed Outside were vine-shaded verandas, from head to foot, others fantasticalgardens and poultry-yards. Soon ly painted or smeared with charcoal, the natives began to rear houses after dancing, shouting and madly gesticuthe same models; then a house of lating. They were cannibals, killing worship, holding three thousand, and eating one another. Eighteen with an ornamented pulpit and ten· months after, he again visited the chandeliers of turned wood, holding island; and as he approached, canoes cocoanut shells for lamps. Gradually, met his boat with Christian salutathe wliole aspect of the people was tions: "Good is the word of the changed; all the idols were cast Lord! it is now well at Aituaki! away; multitudes became Christians The good Word r.as taken root !' in heart and life. A code of written laws was formed, and trial by jury On landing he found chief and peoestablished, so that within three ple had embraced the Gospel, and years, Raratea became a Christian had built a church 180 feet x 30, in island, its sea-beach studded with which he preached to about 2,000 white cottages, with their own people from J no. iii, 16. One such an schooner lying at anchor. example is an irrefragable proof of the Divine sanction upon foreign· Williams' mechanical gifts, his missions. rare ingenuity and fertility of resources, made him a missionary of a FIJI GROUP. thousand. God had brought about a wonderful juncture in the history IN 1874 Sir Arthur Hamilton Gorof missions, and had raised up the don was sent out by the British Govman to meet it. Even his joyful, ernment as the first Governor of Fiji. hoping spirit, contributed largely to The Fiji Island group, consisting of his success. "Like the sunny islands about 250 islands, of which eighty or among which he sailed, his soul lived ninety are inhabited, and two of in a perpetual summer." He used to which are about t!e size of Long say, "There are two words in our Island, was voluntarily placed under language that I always admire, the sceptre of Queen Victoria by Trust and Try. You know not what King Thokambau and his chiefs. you can or cannot effect until you The reason for this step given by try, and if you meet your trials in the Thokambau, who had been converted exercise of trust in God, mountains of some years before by Wesleyan misimaginary difficulties will vanish as sionaries, was that foreign advenyou approach them, and facilities will turers had become so troublesome in arise which you never anticipated." their unprincipled efforts to instigate This was the golden motto of his war between the chiefs, that he whole missionary life. feared the total extinction of the tribes, and the destruction of every- His short, bright, beautiful career, thing that was good on the islands. closed in mid-splendor of his usefulness. Faith could only be silent It was a singular spectacle which when the bitter tidings arrived- these chiefs, headed by their king, that John Williams had received presented, when the great war-club, from the hand of his God the double the emblem of Fijian power, was crown of missionary and martyr. handed over to the representativlls of the British throne, and an island em- His whole career furnishes another pire was made over without bloodspecimen of' Gospel power, John shed or any other means of conquest Williams went to Aituaki island in than those which had been used by a handful of faithful missionaries. It was to them that this wonderful way they do. You may now PIISS from isle to transformation was due; it was by isle, certain everywhere to find the same cordial their influence that the auspices of reception hy kindly men and women. Every village on the eighty inhabited isles has built British rule had been estimated and for itself a tidy church, and a good house for its teacher or native minister, for whom the village coveted. also provides food and clothing. Can yO'U real- ize that there are 900 Wesleyan churches in Fiji, at everyone of which the frequent services are crowded by devout congregations; that the A niece of Governor Gordon, Miss schools are well attended, and that the first sound which greets your ear at dawn and the C. S. Gordon Cummings, went to last at night is that of hymn singing, alld most Fiji as a member of his household. fervent worship rising from each dwelling at the In a well-written book entitled" At hour of family prayer? '

Home in Fiji," she has much to say .. Strange indeed is the change that has come of the wonderful transformations over these isles since first Messrs. Cargill and wrought by Wesleyan missions Cross,Wesleyan miSSionaries, landed here in the among a people known to have been year 1835, resolved at the hazard of their lives to bring the light of Christianity to these ferocious the worst of all known cannibal tribes cannibals. Imagine the faith and courage of the two white men, without any visible protecupon the globe. Living for eight tion, landing in the midst of these bloodthirsty years in the country, not as a mission- hordes, whose unknown language they had in ary nor in the missionary circle, nor the first instance to master; and day after day witnessing such scenes as chill one's blood even even belonging to the same body of to hear about. Many such have be,en described to me hy eye witnesses. Christians as the missionaries, she may be considered an entirely disin- .. Slow and disheartening was their labor for many years, yet so well has that little leaven terested witness. She speaks as fol- worked that, with the exception of the Rai lows: Shobes, the wild highlanders who still hold ont in their mountain fastnesses, the eighty inhah- H I often wish that some of the cavillers who ited isles have all abjured cannibalism and other are forever sneering at Christian missions could frightful cnstoms, and have lotered (embraced see something of their results in these isles. Christianity) in such good earnest as may well But first they would have to recall the Fiji of put to shame many more civilized nations." ten years ago when every man's hand was against his neighbor, and the land had no rest n.-N. A. INDIANS. 'from barbarous intertribal wars, in which the REV. DR. TIMOTHY HILL, in his last foe, without respect of age or sex, were looked upon only in the light of so much beef, the pris- report, said of the Indian Territory: oners deliberately fattened for the slaughter, dead bodies dug up that had been buried ten or .. There are something over thirty tribes and twelve days, and could only be cooked in the portions of tribes, varying in the widest exform of puddings, limbs cut off from living men tremes from each other. There are remnants and women, and cooked and eaten in the pres- from the far East, descendants of men who ence of the victim, who had previously been heard David Brainerd preach. There are Mocompelled to dig the oven and cut the firewood docs from the lava heds of the Pacific coast; for the purpose; and this not omy L time of others from far North, and from Mexico and war, when such atrocity might be deemed less Texas on the South. They differ as widely as inexcusable, bnt in time of peace, to gratify the possible; on the one hand a painted savage, caprice or appetite of the moment. a blanket Indian, dependent on government rations, the extremity of human ignorance, " Think of the sick buried alive; the array of degradation and general worthlessness; on the widows who were deliherately strangled on the other we may see an Allen Wright, the gradu- ,death of any great man; the living victims who ate of Union College and our own Union were buried beside every post of a chief's new Seminary-the governor of his tribe by official house, and must needs stand clasping it, while election, the pastor of large churches, the earth was gradually heaped over their devoted heads; or those who were hound hand .. There are five civilized tribes who have a reg- and foot and laid on the ground to act as rollers ularly organized government of their own. They when a chief launched a new canoe, and thus are the Cherokees, Choctaws, Chickasaws. doomed to a death of excruciating Mony; a Creeks and Seminoles. time when there was not the slightest security for life or property, and no man knew how .. These five tribes may be justly called civi- quickly his own hour of doom might come; lized. A considerable portion of them speak when whole villages were depopulated simply to and read and write the English language. Each supply their neighbors with fresh meat. of these tribes is, within narrow limits, a nation, H Just think of all this and of the change that has been wrought, and then just imagine white men who can sneer at missionary work in the electing its own officers, making and executing Episcopalians have' 856 communicants in eight / their own laws. They have a regnlar system of mission5. The American Missionary Association schools, which are taught in English. has in Dakota and Nebraska four churches with 274 members. We do not undertake to verifX "In religion these tribes have ceased to be the entire 30,000, for we suppose it wonld be pagans; they all profess some form of Christian necessary to embrace the reports from Roman faith. But the standard of morals among these Catholic missions. civilized rndians is low. There are still 4.0,000 wild Indians in this " Other tribes and bands occupy more than country, 12,000 in government and mission half of the conntry. What shall be done for schools, 28,000 to whom no school opens, no their moral elevation and religiOUS welfare? missionary comes; 60 whole tribes npon whose The first thing we need there is a large increase darkness no ray of gospel light has ever fallen, as of educated men.for the ministry. There are to- pagan and as savage as were their ancestors when day in the new synod, living in the Territory, the tlrst white man landed upon these shores. twenty-eight ordained ministers and four licentiates. Earnest efforts should be made to carry THE annual report of the Indian the gospel to all these people as quickly and as Bureau shows the past year one of fully as we can. distinct advancement, on the part of the Indians, in education, industry "There is a favorable opening for us among and other lines of civilization. The the Indians of the five tribes, ariSing from the good effects of the severalty act are great r~spect that is felt for the old missionaries. already apparent. Under this act The names of Worcester, Butler, Kingsbnry, many of the Indians have acquired Byington, Wright and others, are spoken of their own lands and homes, and with great respect. An old missionary is al- started upon the way to independways remembered with respect, and we are ent citizenship. According to the considered as coming in their places; and report about thirty-three pel' cent. as they were benefactors, so they expect us to of the Indians on the reservations be. The field is white for the harvest for ns wear the clothes of civilization; there, and wherever faithful labor has been about 2a,OOO speak English intelliseen, large results have followed. gibly; 10,000 of their children are in schools. More than 31,000 families .. They clamor for schools; it comes to them are engaged in industrial pursuits. cheap; bnt with us all the schools must be but There are cultivated more than 238,- the scaffolding by which we may build the sanc- 000 acres of land, on which have tuary of the Church of God. been raised 750,000 bushels of wheat, 950,000 bushels of corn, 402,000 bush- .. It is plain that we cannot nndertake to edu- els of oats, 68,000 bushels of barley cate the whole population, nor would it be wise and rye, 514,000 bushels of vegetables, to attempt it with our limited means. Bnt we and 83,000 pounds of butter. They can have a few schools of a high character, have built houses, fences and sawed where the Bible shall be a daily stndy, where lumber. They own cattle, horses prayer and a deep religions inbnence can be a and other stock, their sheep reachpresent thing which silently bnt effectually ing the number of 1,120,000. shapes all who come under its influence. The schools should be religiOUS first 9f all ; the end III.-CHINESE IN NORTH AMERICA. held in view above all others shonld be bringing the gospel before the pupils in all its beauty and THE absurdity of the outcry against power. There shonld be no teacher employed the "Mongolian Invasion,"-as the who is not considered a Christian; the teacher .arrival of a few thousand Chinese in shonld always be a missionary. California was called-is more ap- parent every day. In 37 counties of "What is to be done must be done quickly; that State, not including San Franthe race is passing away, bnt a remnant can be cisco, there were, according to the saved." late census, 350,000 people, of whom only 26,000, or less than 8 per cent., The present religious statistics published by are Chinese, while of the population the Government give the following: "Number in these counties fully one-third is of missionaries-male, 77; female, 27; total, composed of foreigners. 104 ; number of Indian church members-male, 14,550; female, 15,994; total, 30,544; number of church buildings, 155." Where are these 30,000 church members? The Southern Baptists have an association in the Indian Territory, embracing 81 churches. "that may be nnderstood as composed of aboriginal members," and these number 4,263. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has a conference in the same territory with 5,394 Indian members. The Cumberland Presbyterians have there two Presbyteries, including nine native ministers and 37 congregations. In the diocese of South Dakota alone the The celebration of the Chinese welcomed at their shrines. A brief New Year took place in San Fran- acquaintance with these deluded recisco with great rejoicing. The ligionists is sufficient to at'ouse the principal ceremonies were on Satur- missionary zeal of all who know the day, Feb. 11, and the pageantry was superiority of a pure monotheistic continued in a less degree for several faith. days. The festival in " Chinatown" was ushered in with fire-crackers SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. and noisy discords, which form the prevailing strains in Oriental music. Universal evangelization. – The The Chinese stores, restaurants and matter is primarily one of simple theatres were gaily decorated, and obedience to ollr Lord's Jast comall the celestials were in their best mand. Here are our marching attire. At the several joss houses orders. A true soldier does not hesithe priests of Buddha adorned their tate, parley, or even delay to ask a hideous idols with robes of costly question. brocaded silk. The number of incense sticks was doubled, and in front Secondly. It is a matter of love to of the i ma~es were placed offerings of man as well as loyalty to Christ. rice and other articles of food. Sup- Every motive of humanity and piety pliants with written petitions, at- unite to constrain us to give the gostached to little bamboo sticks, pros- pel to the world. Huber, the blind trated themselves before the sense- naturalist, observed that a wasp will less deities. H"ere, as in Christian not stop to eat a precious morsel by churches, the majority of the wor- himself. He goes to the nest and shippers were women, and the value leads others forth to the feast. He of their votive gifts was proportion- that withholdeth corn, the people ately large. The need of Christian "shall curse him. No monopoly is so ladies as missionaries in this West- inexcusable and monstrous as that el"n metropolis is painfully apparent. in the Bread of Life.

An impetus was given to the hea- There is nothingeither impossibleor then ceremonies this year, by the impracticable in the immediate evanopening of a new and gorgeous joss gelization of the world. We need. house at No.9 Brooklyn Place, near the most thickly settled portion of 1. To accept the principle of Evanthe Chinese quader. This temple gelism-that every believer is a herof degraded Buddhism is under the ald, responsible for his proportion of auspices of the Hong Yen Gi, and the unsaved world; bound to do the idols were recently imported from directly his share of bearing the good China by the Lung Gong Gung Com- tidings. The curse of the church is pany. The uncouth images are the dependence on proxies. known as the supreme god, the god of wealth, the god of agriculture. the 2. We need a spirit of Enterprise. god of medicine, and the god of war. Men of the world, simply to serve In the centre of the group is the chief worldly interests, have made it posdeity, resplendent with lavish orna- sible to go round the world in three ments. On his right is the god of months, to reach by the mails the wealth, monopolizing a large share remotest quarters inside of six weeks, of worship. Next in Oriental esti- and by telegram all great centers mation is the god of medicine, regard- inside of an hour. What might not ed as the impersonation of wisdom. a little enterprise do for God!

The Pagan priests are very polite, 3. We need a holy Earnestness, an and American visitors are cordially enthusiasm for God. This is the inspiring soul of all Christian effort. It makes one man chase a thousand, etc. ; it makes him a hammer to break the hardest; a fire to burn and melt away; a sword to pierce.

PROGRE!'lS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

4. We need the divine Enduement, 2. The disciples going into all the The power that converts cannot be described any more than the frag- world. rance or tinting of-a rose; but it may be fQlt. Faith and prayer are the 3. Particulady into the byways, conditions of this enduement. The means will always be inadequate. hedges, etc. Our salvation lies in being in straits. The work cannot be done on a 4. Encouraged by the promise, "La mathematical basis. We must attempt great things for God, while I am with you alway," etc. expecting great things from God; and then the victory will come. The proof that God is with us : TEXTS AND THEMES. 1. The providential opening of WHEN Bishop Hannington preached doors. his farewell sermon at Hurst, before departing for Central Africa, his text 2. The gracious transformations of was 1 Samuel xxx. 24: "As his share is that goeth down to the battle, so individuals Rnd of society by the shall his share be that tarrieth by the stuff; they shall share alike." gospel.

God's plan is : 3. The exalted character of the 1. The gospel preached everywhere as a witness. consecrated laborers.

Weare debtors!

Thrice, thrice are we the debtors of the heathen world. Debtors-for we possess what they have not.

Debtors-for we have kept back for centuries what should have been given them with generous hand.

Debtors-for instead of a loaf we have given a stone; instead of a fish a serpent. • VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-To-day 34 Missionary So- tance of fifty miles for the building of cieties aloe at work in Africa, and all a chapel. Most of the men have its 200,000,000 souls are practically made the journey three, and some within the reach of Christian mis- four times. bringing loads on their sions. Thirty-three societies have heads. To do this requires a walk of begun work in China, and all its 350,- three or four hundred miles, and it 000,000 souls may be visited with the is well asked, "How many hypocrites would do that?" The women have message of the gospel. More than hired carriers, and thus have done fifty societies have entered India, and their part. The boys, too, have the light is dawning upon its 250,- brought half loads. This disposition 000,000. Turkey and Persia and Japan to labor for Christ is the best sign are filling with misi;ion churches and that the Christian professions of the people are sincere. mission schools. Practically, the whole world is open, and the grand- -At a recent meeting of the Presest day of opportunity for the king- bytery of New York, a committee dom of God that the earth has ever seen has fully dawned. was appointed to prepare an overture -The Mission of the American Bap- to the General Assembly with regard tists sends further reports of the re- to the rum traffic in the Free Congo vival at Banza Manteke. About 200 State. The whole business is a shame to our civilization, to say not a word have been baptized and enrolled as relative to its character, as carried on church members. More are asking from seaports whence Christian misfor baptism. There is much persecution in some parts, and in December sionaries go out and come in! three persons were killed for profess- -The Romish Church is pushing ing to be Christians. In the towns about Banza Manteke there are peo- for the open regions of the upper ple who are anxious to hear the gos- Congo. Two Portugese steamers repel. An interesting incident is given cently carried from twenty to thirty Jesuit priests and nuns to labor in showing the zeal of the converts in Africa for the propagation of their transporting timber and iron a dis- faith. -It is stated that a nephew of the ing in numbers and improving in late King Cetewayo, after six years moral and religious life. The 15,000 in Sweden in theological and other hottentots of that region have grown studies, has gone back to carryon to 98,561 in 1875. The gospel has put mission work in his native land. physical and mental vigor into them as well as moral. Central Soudan.-The last letters Alaska. – From Alaska come tidand journals received from .~fr. Gra- ings of progress. Sitka, which is the central and most important mission, ham Brooke are from Equator Sta- has been freed from the outside op- pressions of last year, and has made tion, on the Upper Congo, where he rapid progress in good work and fa- vor with all who see and know it. stayed with Mr. and Mrs. Banks and The workers are much the same- Rev. Mr. Austin as minister, Mr. Mr. Murphy. He writes from the Kelly as superintendent, and Mrs. Austin, Mrs. Winan and the Misses Equator Station, December 5, 1887 : KelRey, Rodgers, Palde and others. Mrs. McFarland has the Hydah mis- " The diJference is very striking np here be- sion and labors with Mr. and Mrs. Gould. New building-s have been tween the natives of this country and those erected, and a boarding-school of 20 scholars begun. Mr. and Mrs. Wildown river. Those are degraded, sqnalid and lard are at present laboring among the Chilkats and other tribes who puny; these are warlike, proud-looking and center at Juneau to get employment at the mills. Mr. and Mrs. J. W. prompt in action." "December S.-Time slip- McFarland are at Hoonyah, laboring 'ping by, and nothing heard from the chief. He at some disadvantage because of the cannot get the men, I suppose. The great Arab migratory habits of the tribe; but ~ettlement of Ali Kobo is the most southern they still report a large school and hopeful worJi:. Rev. S. Hall Young known, and that is what they at present hope to is at Fort Wrangell, where a church of 54 members is reported, some of reach, and then begin itinerating work. Of whom are bright examples of the power of the Christian faith. course, there are the two dangers of passing SUMMARY. through savages and being ill-received by the Ministers. . . . . . . . . . . 1886. 1887. Arabs. v?e ought to hear from them once more 30 31 Native ……….. _.. 8 17 from Equatorville before plunging into the in- Churches. . . . . . . . . . . 48 59 Church members… 2,001 terior."-Reg.ions Beyond. Teachers. . . . . . . . . … 63 2,306 Schools ………… , 20 95 Western Africa.-New version of 26 the Scriptures. Mr. Heli Chatelain, Scholars………… 1,134 till recently a member of Bishop 1,607 Taylor's American Episcopal Methodist Mission, on· the West Coast of Britisb America.-A recent num- Africa, has labored at Malange, in- ber of the Gleaner contains an hisland from Loanda, among people of the same race as those described by torical sketch of the work of the Livingstone, and he is visiting England and America to obtain the means Church Missionary Society among for providing the Scriptures for "those studious, industrious and the Indians in BritIsh America. The progressive natives." He reports that in Angola there are plenty of following extract shows how remarknative scholars able and willing to be of use to the man who sets to work able has been the growth of the translating the Scriptures into the principal dialects, only they cannot work: afford to give their services without payment. The Committee of the "In 1887, from an area of 'thirty-five miles on British and Foreign Bible Society each side Qf the river,' the '.York has spread over have expressed to Mr. Chatelain their most of 2,373,490 square miles, from Rupert's readiness to undertake the work he House and Fort George on the eastern shores of desires, as soon as they have sufficient .ames bay, away to the Rocky mountains, and preliminary evidence that the trans- over them to Queen Charlotte's islands in the lations will be correct and satisfac- North PaCific oceau, and from Fort Francis in tory.-Bible Society Reporter. about 48° north latitude, to Rampart House on -The Gariepine people, at the Cape the Porcupine river, more than 2,000 miles -Hottentots, Bushmen, Korannas- north from Red river. There are nine huge sunk to the deepest degradation, were dioceses, six on the eastern, and three on the fast becoming extin~t at the begin- western side of the Rocky mountains. In the ning of the present century. Mr. five dioceses of Mool'lOnee, Rupert's Land, Sas_ John Mackenzie, laboring in connec- katchewan, Athabasca and Mackenzie, and in. tion with the London Missionary that of Caledonia, are 14,687 Christian adher- Socie~y for 25 years in South Africa, states that, instead of dying out, these native races are now multiplyof ents connected with the Church Missionary So- westerly province bordering on Bur- mah, there are two Mission stations. ciety. The Bishops Moosonee, Athabasca, It is hoped that a highway will soon Mackenzie river and Caledonia are all mission- be opened between Burmah and this province. From Kwei-chau there arics of our society. There are about 80,000 are cheering accounts. Itinerating work has been carried on in Hunan, red men with whom our work has to do." though there is no station 'at present. Burmah.-Rev. G. Holbeck writes from Burmah that thero is a gl'eat In Hu-peh the work among the movement Christianwards in Man- women is particularly encouraging. dalay and district; many persons In Gan-hwey there are more openhave been baptized. He concludes ings than cau be filled. This provhis letter by a statement that the ince has been selected to found the people are ripe for religious teach- training home for young men before ing, and an appeal for help. going into the far interior; while the -The Church of England has a mis- training home for young women is sion in U ppel' Burmah under the lead of six priests, two English, one Tamil in the province I,)f Kiang-su. In and three Karen. Fifty villages are Shan-tung are thl'ee stations. At reached; there are 1,237 communi- Chefoo thirteen persons were bapcants and 597 scholars. tized in the summer. The name of Jesus is widely known in Cheh- -The Burmah Baptist Missionary Convention held its 13th annual kiang. Showers of blessing from on meeting at Moulmein, November 5-7. high are wanted to quicken the seed The convention represents about sown by the workers of the Mission. 500 churches and more than 26,000 communicants. Its meetings were -In China there are among the difharmonious and profitable. The dis- ferent Protestant denominations 79 turbed condition of the country has prevented its missionary work from persons who devote themselves chiefly being as extensive as usual. Itsfields to medical work. Twenty-seven are of labor are the Karens of Northern Siam, the Red Karens and the Chins. women. There has been issued by The reports from the different fields their Medical Missionary Association showed a goodly numberof baptisms. The convention is the Foreign Mis- the first number of a medical journal, sionary Society of the Churches in whose columns contain valuable pa- Burmah. None of its money is used pers from native and foreign physiin the old fields, where each associa- cians of high standing. 1.'he articles tion is supposed to care for home mission work, of which much is done by the Chinese doctors, 1.hemselves by the associations. Christians, in the Chinese language, will have a wide influence among China.-Progress has been made their countrymen in removing the III the work of the China Inland prejudice against foreign physiciaml. Mission during the year 1887. The -Presbyterian Journal. greatest success has been in Shan-si where in April 200 converts were -The Ningpo Presbytery recently baptized, largely through Native met in the city of Hangchow. There agency. Opium refuges, which are are 9 pastors, 26 elders, 9 deacuns. almost self-supporting, have been 7 evangelists, 6 licentiates, and 6 greatly used. There has been a con- theological students. The additions siderable development of women's to the several churches during the work. Three distinct stations in year were 68; children baptized, 21; Shan-si are occupied by two foreign deaths, 31; expelled, 5; the whole ladies each. The same plan is pursued in Kiang-si. Honan has been number of communicants, 719; coneventful, not only from the inunda- tributions, $991. . Of this $73 was for tion of the YeHow river. but from the formation of a Native church in education, $60 for home missions, connection with the Mission. In $20 for foreign missions, $712 for Shensi there has been development pastors' salaries, the remainder for and consolidation. At Hang Chung, sundry expenses in connection with the Natives take entire charge of the church work, and for the care of the service!!. In Kan-suh four impor- poor. tant centers are occupied; and in Si-ch'uen there has been decided im- -Recent statistics show a total of provement. In Yun-nan, the most about 500 church members within the walls of Peking, connected with the five Protestant missions in that city.

-Mr. Stanley Smith, of the China Inland Mission, reports 210 baptisms in Central China, at one time. An- other missionary states that he has been preaching to immense audiences, sometimes numbering as many year $165 towards the extension of as 4,000. Some of the most influen- Christ's kingdom. The total amount tial men in the Empire have em- paid last year by natives for all purbraced Christianity. poses, church schools, books, Sab- bath-schools and zenana work, was -Chinese in America.-The New $29,188, an average of $14 for each York Chinese mission has between professing Christian. Dr. Lansing 4,000 and 5,000 Celestials in its reports that 53 of the congregational Sunday-schools. About sixty have schools are entirely supported by the joined the various churches. The natives, as well as over two-thirds of the salaries of the nine natiye pastors first Sunday-school for these people being paid by the people whom they was founded in New York 18 years serve. ago. England.-More than twenty can- Columbia.-There is an established didates have offered themselves for agency at Bogota, the capital of work under the Universities' Mission Columbia, for the burning of Bibles and are awaiting Bishop Smithies' and Protestant books. Columbia is answer. It is feared that lack of probably more undel' the power of funds wiil keep many of them back. the priesthood than any Roman Cath- To bring the income of the Mission for general purposes up to £10,000. it olic country in the world. is proposed to appoint correspondents in each rural deanery, The increase Ciscuucasiu.-The first portion of in the figures of the Mission are thus the word of God ever printed in given: 1n.1874 the income for genethe language of the Kumuks is now ral purposes was 2,9921. ; other funds, on the eve of publication. The peo- 448l. ; gross income, 3,440; European ple live on the western shore of the missionaries, 5. In 1887, General Fund, 8,713l.; other funds, 6,9001.; Caspian sea, northeast of the Cauca- total, 15,600l. ; missionaries, 63. sus Range, near Kisliar and the rivel' Terek. The Gospel of St. Matthew Fiji Islands.-Of the 17,743 Fijians inhabiting the Fiji Islands more has been translated for them by than nine-tenths attend church Khasan Bey, a young MoHah, and with fair regularity; where, fifty his work has been carefully revised. years since, there was not a single The printing has been done in Ger- Christian, to-day there is not a single many. The difficulties to be sur- avowed heathen; all the Fiji chilmounted in securing a reliable ver- dren are in the schools; the schools sion have been great, and the labor and churches have wholly displaced has extended over some six or seven the heathen temples.

years. [From a speech by Rev. A. G. Egypt.-A most remarkable his- Webb at Melbourne in November tory attaches itself to the mission work in Egypt, since its very begin- last, we give the following account of ning. Along the valley of the Nile, from Alexandria to the first cataract, his work in Fiji.-EDS.]: are 79 regularly established mission … Now, the great work that has been done stations and 70 Sabbath – schools, numbering 4,017 scholars. The 65 in Fiji has been touched upon by others, and day and boarding – schools number over 5,200 scholars. A recent Amer- manystories have been told of the terrible doings ican traveler, after looking into the faces of the 327 native students of of the Fijians when heathens. But I am not Asyoot Training School, said: "This going to tell you those stories to-night; I prefer is the grandest sight I have seen in all the East!" The steady growth to tell you a story that is a Christian story. I in the evangelistic and educational departments is almost without prece- think that Christian people ought to be far more dent. The opportunity for such work is to-day greater than ever before, interested in that than in the doings of a race and never in the history of Egypt of wild cannibals. All traces of their ancient has there been such a demand for the Bible. . During the past year heathenish practices have been cleared away, 9,651 copies of Scriptures, 8,993 vol- and visitors now cannot imagine tbat this people, umes of religious books, and 19,179 v()lumes of educational books were with their almost Parisian manners and their sold by colporteurs and shopmen. Four women's missionary societies meliftuous speech, were the cannibals of ancient have been organized among the na- times. tives, with a membership of 217. These fOUl' societies contributed last .. I have the latest Government returns, show- ing the present state of the people, bnt they only partially represent it. The true character of the work cannot be estimated by figures, bnt by the inner lives of the people. There are at present in Fiji-Fijians, 111,743; Europeans, 3,567; half-castes, 796; AsiatiCS, 4,230; Polynesians, 5,664 ; Rotumans,4,214-total, 128,414. Of these India.-Sir William Hunter gives 111,743 Fijians, 100,154 are attendants atonr own very encouraging figures as to the pnblic worship-a very large proportion indeed. progress of Christianity. In the nine years preceding 1881, while the gen- " I may say, that where fifty years ago there eral population of Bengal increased was not a single Christian, to-day there Is not an 10.89 per cent., the Mohammedan avowed heathen. There may be heathens, but population at the rate of lQ.96 per If so, they don't stand up and say so. When I cent., and the Hindu population at went to Fiji there were thousands of them. In less than 13.64 per cent., the Chrismy first circuit of Rewa there were more heath- tians of all races, the natives exens than in any other-men who would stand up cluded, increased at the rate of 40.71 :lDd avow It proudly, too. I well remember one per cent., and the native Christians 'Wild young fellow of an immense size (some at the rate of 64.07 per cent. Fijians are very fine looking men), and with a head of hair standing out on all sides, which -" They have in Bombay a special fund of added to the wildness of his appearance, coming right in front of me, and looking me boldly in 16,000 rupees for the support of new converts to the face, saying, 'I'm a heathen, and I'm going to be.. heathen,' as if it were something to be Islam; a house bought for 6,000 rupees, whose prond of. Bnt there is none of that now. Instead of it, we have as many people worshiping in rent aids in supporting such converts; and in Fiji as you have in Victoria; we have as many people whose names are on the class-books in Lahore, about fifty rupees are collected each Fiji as yon have in Victoria, and those whose names are on the class-books are not conspicu- month for the support of open-air preachers of ons by their absence. Islam. These Mohammedans have their eyes .. We have at present 53 native ministers, 44 open to all that is goin~ on around them. They catechists, 1,877 local preachers, 3.192 class leaders, 27,421 members of the church, 4,121 on trial, preach against Christianity in the bazars of 2,795 catechumens, 1,019 teachers, as well as day and Sabbath-schools with their teachers, for all nearly every important city and town in India; the children of Fiji are educated in the mission schools. It is diJllcuit to believe that in a place they reply promptly to nearly everything of imwhich fifty years ago was studded with heathen temples-where the first parsonage was a canoe portance written against Mohammedanism; and honse, open at both ends, in which the Rev. David Cargill and his noble wife were glad to they have five papers, all of which are ably take shelter-there is not to-day a single heathen temple; in 1,255 places of worship God's Word edited, and are devoted to the defense of the was preached yesterday (Sunday), and will be preached again next Sunday."- ltZUB. Miss. claims of Islam. 'In addition to all this they New8. publish works claiming to point out serious dis- Home Missions. – The American Baptist Home Mission Society received the past year crepancies In the Christian Scriptures; a work $551,596, of which $145,603 was received by contributions for general purposes, $41,579 for in which they are greatly aided by European schools and buildings, and $39,629 for church extension. The receipts from legacies were Unitarians and infidels." $245,485. "It is also a singular fact that, since the The annual report of the Board of Home Missions of the United Presbyterian Church gives bloody mutiny of 1857, the adherents of Islam the total receipts of the year as $53,ll96.61; total expenditures, $51.696.09. have written no single book against Hinduism, Foreign Missions.-The Presbyterian Board and that the five special organs of the former did not get the $1,000,000, but it had $901,180.89 when its books closed May 3. say nothing of any importance against the latter, The receipts of the M.E. Church for last year and do not urge Hindus to embrace Islam. In for missionary work were upwards of $1,000,000. fact the efforts of Islam seem at present to be Total receipts of the American Baptist MissloRary Union for the year ending March 31, almost entirely directed in India to securing 1838, were $411,385.39. converts from Europeans and native Christians, The annual report of the American Tract Society shows that the receipts for the year were and to meet with a very limited success in both $459,858, and the expenses $448,504. One hundred and ninety-four colporteurs have been em- directions. " ployed in the United States during the past year. -The Presbyterian women of India raised last year, in their missionary societies and Boards, in cash and missionary boxes, nearly $8,000 for home missions.

Japan.-Mrs. Rhees, an American missionary at Kobe, Japan, writes: "There is so much written about Japan and the desire of the young people to study English that I need not write about it. But there was a convention of Japanese physi- cians held in Yokohama a few months ago. that to me seems of great importance. The object of the meeting was to consider what could be done to prevent the diseases that cause so much weakness and suffering among the people. The decision reached by the meeting was that they recommend the placing of the daughters of the people in Christian schools. It seems to me a great gain when really educated physicians ac- knowledge sin to be the cause of many of their diseases and Christianity the remedy. All the boarding-schools among the mission- aries are enlarging their accommodations to meet the constantly-increasing demand." -Spirit oj Missions.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S HISSIONS

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

JEWISH MISSION STATISTICS. SCOTLAND. 122,910 State Church Mission …..•. 23 Ii 117,000 [These valuable statistics were Free Church Mission ……. 43 8 Scottish Home Mission ….. 2 2 6,720 translated and arrangad for us by Edinbur~h Emig't Mission .. 1 1 6,000 United resbyt. Mission …. 2 1 Prof. Chas. H. Schodde, Ph. D. EDS. Total ………………….. 71 17 252,630 IT is not generally known that our 72,680 own day and generation has witness- IRELAND. ed a growth of mission interest in the welfare of the once chosen people of Irish Presbyt. Mission …… 27 9 God, which can compare favorably with the miracle of missionary activ- Totalfor the British Isles. 312 81 1,513,180 ity that we see before our eyes in heathen lands. In the " Supple- GERMANY. 20,440 ment," which Dr. Dalman has been 1,840 publishing for the past two years Edzard Endowment……… – 2,310 to the quarterly called Saat auf BerlinSociety… ………… 3 1,710 Hoffnung, edited by that zealous Berlin Proselyte Society… – 11,000 and veteran friend of Israel, the Saxon Society…………… – 3,200 translator of the classical Hebrew Bavarian Society……….. – version of the New Testament, Pro- Central Society (at Leipzig) Ii 1 21,600 fessor Franz Delitzsch, of Leipzig, Wurthemberl§ Society….. 1 1 1,410 in the interests of Jewish missions, Mecklenburg ociety……. -_ the former has collected the statistics Rhenish Society.. . . . . . . . . .. 4 3 260 of Christian work in this field, which Lubeck Friends of Israel. .. — are doubtless the most complete ever StrassburgFriends ofIsrael – published. As a result of extensive correspondence and reading, Dalman Tota!. ………………… 13 6 63,780 has learned that there are 47 Protest- ant Mission Societies devoted exclu- SWITZERLAND. 10,350 sively to this work, laboring at 135 Basel Friends of Israel. …. 1 3,260 stations with 377 men and expending 11,090 each year 1,800,000 marks (1 mark NETHERLANDS. 3,400 equal to 24 cents). In 1881 C. F. He- Netherland Aid Society…. – 17,750 man had published similar statistics, NetherlaDd Israel Society.. 2 1 1,200 but reported only 20 societies with Christian Reformed Society 1 1 270 laborers and an anIJUal income of I 1,400,000 marks. In other words, in Total for the Netherlands 3 2 scarcely half a dozen years the activ- FRANCE. ity in this arduous field has literally been doubled. And this does not in- Mission of Pasteur Krueger – clude the other societies who engagtl in the work in addition to other mis- SCANDINAVIA. sion enterprises, such as the British and Foreign Bible Society, the Amm'i- Norwegian Central Society – 22,810 ean Tract Society, and others. Swedish Israel Society….. 4 2 31,220 Evangel. Fatherland Assoc. – 2,020 Swedish Mission Associat'n 2 2 1,570 Danish Israel Society……. – Totalfor Scandinavia…. 6 4 57,626 e., RUSSIA (i. the non-orthodox churches).

St. Petersburg Mission….. 2 1 3,800 Baltic Mission………….. 2 1 5,000 Pastvr Faltin's Mission…. 3 2 20,000 J. Rabinow;tch's Mission… 1 1 Dalman's summary of this work Total for Russia………. 8 5 28,800 is given in the following table, and 113,000 NORTH AMERICA. the whole is translated for THE MIS- Episcopal. ……………… 2.5 25 6lO SIONARY REVIEW of THE WORLD. Hebrew Christian work…. 3 2 Missouri Lutberan ………. 1 1 ~i~ns SOci<cty:" …………. 2 2 Chlcago Mlsslon ………. , . 1 1 J1ethodist Mission………. 1 1 Wesleyan Society………. 1 1 ENGLAND. Total for North America. 34 33 113,610 Of these, the oldest is the Edzard endow- Mission.. Sta- Income ment (in Hamburg), established in 1667. aries. t'ns. (in M'ks.) This had no imitators until in 1808, when the great London Society was organized. Other London Society…. . . . . . . .. 135 29 733,280 societies were established in 1822 (two), 1830, British Society…….. ….. 31 20 206,880 1835, 1836, l841 (two), 1842 (two), 1843, 1844 Mildmay Mission.. ……… 31 1 189,690 (three),1849, 1860,1861,1870, 1871 (two), (1874 London Cit.y Mission……. 6 1 (two), 1875, 1876 (two), 1878, 1879 (two), 1880, Parochial Mission… …… 6 1 18,630 1882,1883 (two),1884, 1885 (five), 1886 (three) . English Presbyt. Mission.. 3 2 23,500 •Jewish Emig't Aid Soe'ty.. – 5,860 The missionaries labor wherever BarbicanMission…. ……. 2 10,030 the chief centers of Jewish popula- Total …………………. 216 55 1,187,870 tion are found. In London there are fied that these figures are substantial- 58 at work, in Budapest 14, in Con- ly correct. Of course this includes stantinople 33, in Damascus 31, in also those who have been won by the Jerusalem 28. In other places from agents of the Roman Catholic and 1 to 5 men labor in this cause. The the Greek Orthodox churches, both total number of Jews on the earth is of which are also active in this work, about 6,400,000. Accordingly, there but not as much so as are the Protesis one missionary for every 16,976 tant Societies, especially those of New England. Dalman's articles, of Jews. Concerning the success of the which we give here only a bare skelework, no complete statistics can be ton, are full of interesting details collected. However, as good an au- concerning this important though thority as the Jewish convert and little known, and, unfortunately, ofmissionary de la Roi says that at least 100,000 Jews have been con- ten little loved field of Christian misverted since the beginning of the sion activity. present century, and Dalman is satis- Foreign Missionary Sooieties of Germany, they covel' nothing more recent than the reports of the years 1883 and DR. R. GRUNDEMANN published in 1884. In response to a request for . several numbers of the Allgemeine information, Dr. Grundemann now kindly sends us in manuscript a sta- Mi88ion8 – Zeit8chrijt for 1885 elabo- tistioal table of German societiescov- rate statistical reports of evangelical ering the year 1887, and we gladly missions throughout the world. Those tables were remarkably complete, but give the table here: STATISTICS OF GERMAN EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETIES FOR THE YEARI887.

SOCIETIES.

———-,— — ——— — —-. — Moravian …………………………. 107 147 83,052 29,283 590 208 17,407 $101,261 Basel, Evangelicallllission…… .. . . . .. .. 42 120 19,187 9,497 1,057 208 7,486 199,507 Berlin, Evangelical lIIis8ion…………. 48 60 17,764 8,400 1,225 53* 3,377 71,611 Rhenish Mission (Barmen)…………. 53 66 29,125 9,666 1,100 66* 5,370 E8,440' North German, (Bremen)…… ….. ….. 4 8 556 325 114 5 199 20,389 Gossner Mission…………………… 13 19 34 000 11,868 1,775 80t 1,685 42,431 Evangelical Lutheran, Leipzig.. ,……. 23 22 14,014 4,500* 7g6 129 3,993 67.5g6 Herrmannsburg .. ………………. … 61 71 11,196 5.000* …….. 63· 2.000* 63,713 St. Chrischona tOo………. ………… 1 15 4CO J ernsalems-Verein.. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. .. 3 2 150 20 5 1* 120 8.132 40* …. .. . . 4* 200 6.585 Brecklum (Schleswig-Holstein)………. 4 8……… ….. .. …. ,. 21 * * 43 14.914 Berlin Woman's Mission for China.. .. .. 1 40 3.778 1 81.. .. . .. . 17 New Church Mission………………. 5 5 305 80* 77 3* 74 2,523 East African Verein <Berlin).. ………. 1 2 …….. …….. …….. ….. …….. 3,239 Bavarian Verein for East Africa… ….. 11 2………. …. .. …….. …… …….. 3,000 ms50 Oen'! Prot. Miss. Verein (for Japan.)… 1 220* …….. …….. …… 2 3,COO , Totals ……… ' .. . …………… ~ '3681550 ~ 6.756 823- 4l.994 $700,1i4 *Estimated. t2Statistics ofSyrian Orphan Home only.-MI8sionary Herald.

The M. E. Ohuroh in India.

The statistics of this Church for 1887, as compiled from the Annual Minutes of the Conferences, show a marvelous growth in the past twenty years.

North India, South India. Bengal. Total. For 1867. 28 32 86 18 Foreign Missionaries………… 26 4 4 46 5 Native Do………… ,….. 38 28 Zenana Do.. .. . .. .. .. .. …. . 3 5 338 20 4.450 Members………….. … ……. 3.121 563 766 3,523 212 151 473 10.180 500 Probationers……….. ………. 2.899 6.484 400 Native Christians.. .. .. .. .. … . . 9.226 163 771 62 133 531 515 2.563 Da.. Communicants……….. 5.!l2O 4 23 16.515 62 Schools………. …………….. 488 752 Scholars…. ………………… 15.298 212 1.005 689 15 36 39 23.146 20 Sunday Schools.. .. .. . …. . …. .. 594 2.204 2.029 Scholars……………………. 23.913 109 Churches…………………… 19 14 54 76 9 5 Parsonages………………… , iO • Protestant Missions in Africa.

(THE following report was made January 7,1888, by Mr. Wm. Coppinger, Secretary of the American Colonization Society for Africa.) The British and American Missionary Societies operating in Africa, with the statistics of their work, are given in the following table: MISSIONARIES. i j 8 – – – – – – – – – – – -8 – BRITISH SOOIETIES.

Chnrch :….., .. :. …………………………… 17 12 4 277 4,164 UniverSitIes MIssions……………………… 26 23 14 218 … 5;00." 12 Society for Propagation of the Gospel. . . . . . . . . . . . 122 London ………. …. … ……… ….. …….. … 48 1 6,052 United Free Methodist.. . .. .. .. .. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . . 10 Primitive Methodist.. . . . . . . …. . . .. . . .. .. . . .. . . . . 2 233 14 3,035 Church of Scotland…….. ….. ……. ………. 2 5 1 Free Chnrch 0, Scotland………………….. 15 …. laij" 181 15 n Baptists. .. . . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. 20 5 Wesleyan Methodists…….. . … .. . … .. .. .. .. . 33 2 30 "'i,427'" 8,280 United Presbyterian Church of Scotland…….. 17 9 Moravians……………………………….. 58 …. ·7 .. 69 "i:,,',io7"

336 2,073 Friends…………………………………. . …2.0…. ………. 2,828 Bible Society.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . 6 3,509 AlIIERlOAN SOCIETIES.

American Board. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. …………….. 17 1 25 11 866 Baptist Missionary Union……….. …………. 12 7 429 2 12 22 Presbyterian.. .. . …. ……………………… 9 868 ~ 5 8 125 Sonthern Baptist …………………………. '. 5 3 United Brethren………………………….. . i 53 3,929 Protestant Episcopal.. .. …… .. .. .. ……… . . . . 42 640 African Methodist………………………… . Methodist Episcopal……………………….. .. ..ii… iii'" 76 … 2;400"

Bishop Taylor Mission…………………….. . l 22 1 1 .0.0. Lntheran.. ……………………………….. i Free Methodist…………………………… . 4 16 _._…_.2.1._ 9..-.-'-._…..i_;.S..4_.3.". United Presbyterian………. …. .. .. … . .. .. .. . Western Colored Baptist……………….._._,,_._.' -_ _1 – -_ _ _- '-_ _ _'

Foreign Sunday-School Association, Countries. S. Schools. Teacher•• Scholar•• DURING the twenty-flve years' work Italy. .. .. …. .. . .. .. . 200 850 12,560 of this society it has introduced Sun- France …………… 1,100 4,500 115,000 day-schools, as a specialty, into Ger- Belgium…. ……… 57 many, and aided in their establish- Switzerland ……… 1,590 160 2,350 ment, until now there are in that Spain……………. 100 6,522 97,890 country over 3,000 schools, with 30,- Portugal………… 30 8,009 !l00 teachers and 300,000 scholars. Holland!…………. 1,291 400 1.000 "The work is now spread all over Bohemia.. . . . . . . . . . . . 90 100 141,640 Germany," writes Mr. Brockelmann, Moravia.. .. .. ….. .. 38 3,800 2,875 its great Sunday-school worker, Sweden.. …. …….. 500 260 1,423 "and all clergymen who are not Denmark………… 300 60 200,000 rationalists have Sunday-schools." Russia (among the 18,000 25-;lO,000 The association has also aided and 2,000 established Sunday-schools in Italy, France, Belgium, Switzerland, Spain, German popuiat'n) 23 428 6,017 Portugal, Holland, Denmark, Swe- Brazil…… ………. 21 35 518 den, Russia, Hungary, Bohemia,Mo- Chili…………….. 255 ravia, Bulgaria, Egypt, Turkey, In- Uraguay…….. ….. 11 40-45 dia, China, Japan, Mexico, Cuba, 700-900 San Domingo, Guatemala, U. S. of Colnmbia, Venezuela, Brazil, Chili, American Sunday·School Union.-The last Uraguay and Southern Africa. three annual reports of the American Sun- day-School Union show that since 1884 it has The following table gives the fig- brought 185,034 ohildren into 4,947 new Sunures, as nearly as can be ascertained day-schools, a number equal to 5,000 more at the present time: than one-half of all the increase reported as having been secured by this and all other a~enoies during these three years. The Union aided 4,825 other schools, which have 46,774 teachers and 515,714 scholars, so that in these three years it reached 9.872 com- munities and Sunday-schools and 700,748 chil- dren and youth, and then re-aided and re- visited these sc.hools 11,245 times, hesides making 92,584 visits to families, supplying 45,019 destitute persons with the ScrIptures, and holding 27,247 religious meetings. . Sunda.y-School Sta.tistios-1881~87. [The subjoined statistioal table is given by Rev. B. H. Badley, D.D. of Lucknow, in the Indian Evangelical Review (April). It was prepared'ror the recent Sunday-school Convention held at Cawnpore, India.-EDS.] FOR lE81. FOB 1~87. ~ .; .Sg NAME OF CHUBCH. .; …;. Date. ~-§ ~ "0 rl ..C:: '"0 ''c0" ~ ,,<11 os S ..:: "0 -"- "" -""- – – -"" – – – – ————— r.J:J Q '"r.J:J " <.> ~"

-<11- <11 – – – – – r.J:J I Baptist Miss'y Socy ………………. . 26 730 15 942 Oct. 1, 1886 1,966 Burma 2 London do. do.. ……………… . 17~ 6,670 44 2,206 May 1, 18b6 23,311 is in- 3 American Bd., Marathi Miss. If ' 76 2,339 Jan. 1, 1887 Do. Madura do. …… . 105 3,999 2,523 eluded 123 3,337 u " 5,019 in these 4 Church of England……………….. . 640 11,299 640 11,299 Jllly 1, 1887 47,089 stati"- 5 Socy. for Propagation of Gospel. …… . 126 2,447 126 2,447 (1881) 21,329 tics. 6 Wesleyan Miss'y Socy ……………. . 50 2,113 124 5,983 Jan. 1, 1887 10,772 7 General Baptist do ……………… . 676 Mar. 1, 1887 531 7 347 (f) 8 Church of Scotland ………………. . 12 821) 12 825 (1881) 6,507 9 Free do do L..u.d.i.a.n.a..I. . … . . … . 55 3,172 55 3,172 (1881) 11,156 10 Am. Pres. Church. Do. 24 2,437IJan. 1, 1886 6,637 Rothapur ( ……… . 16 2,523 8 584 Jan. 1, 1885 578 Do. Farruckahad ) (?) 1,095 Nov. 1, 1886 1,990 11 Basel Miss'y Socy ………………… . 7 330 7 409 Jan. 1. 1887 4,696 12 Am. Bapt. Miss'y Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175 4385 131 5,348 Jan. 1, 1885 16,549 13 Am. Free Baptist Mission …………. . 3i 1:532 (1) 2,672 Apr. 1, 1887 3,628 14 Gossner's Lutheran do……………. . 1 20 1 20 (lH81) 2,045 15 Leipzig Miss'y Socy ………………. . 16 Irish Pres. Mission ……………… . •• I (1881) 2,788 17 Welsh Cal. Meth. do ……………… . 8 '3141 5 235 Jan. 1, 1887 8,042 56 2,682 (1) 4,290" 8,141 H 18 Am. Evan. Lutheran Miss ………… . 65 3,145 65 3,145 (1881) 2,087 19 Am Reformed Church……………. . 36 1,074 (?) 1,074 Jan. 1, 1887 2,~ 20.Episoopal Moravian Mission. '" ……. . "11 940 .. (1881) 8,260 15,298 I 21~Am. Un. Pres. Church… ……. …… (f) 1,473 Jan. 1, 1887 591 23,913 Nov. 1, 188~ 2~ Meth. Epis. Ch. North India B~: ~~~~~fndia . . . . . . . . 226 13,566 34 1,973" u (?) 39 2,029" " (f) 23 Un. Pres. Church of Scotland."……… 27 1,313 27 1,313 (1881) 3,726 24 Danish Ev. Luth. Mission …………. . (1881) 10 12 25lpres. Church of England………….. . 10 (1881) 282 26 Hermannsburg Mission …………… . .. t1881) 160 27IFriends do. .. …………. . ] 36 1 3" (1881) 56 28iIndian Home do. . …………. [ 8 280 8 2801 (1881) 745 329OIA,Cman. aGdI;eann. EvaI?-' do. . ………… . 2 70 1 8.'5 Jan. 1, 1887 171 Baptist do. . ………….. . 7 177 7 177 (1881) 603 31,Scotch Epis. Church …………….. .. ..' 32,Orig. Secession Church of Scotland … . 1 30 1 80 ., (i881) 208 33 canadian Pres. Mission. . . . . . .. . ….. . 3 120 3 120 (1881) 348 (1881) 34 Swedish Evan. do.. .' .. " …….. . 1 69 1 69 124 35 Am. Free Methodist Mission………. . I 36 do. . …. . 37 tDOitshceirpsl.e.s. . … . . ….. .. .. 5 500 NOV. 1, 1887 (1) … . …… 2,690 _1~ 2,690 _ (1881) . .. . . . . . . . . . . . ~ 11,498 Total… … . . .. .. .. . ….. …. . . . … 1,992 65,728 2,337 89,2331_.:.:_'_._ 216,447 I .. 345 23,505 .. Increase………… , .. .. … .. .. . .. . . .. ..

Sunday.Schools of 111. E. Chnrch.-The nn- nates who have gone out as missionaries, to merical statistical summaries presented in the end of 1887. Of these,Ill went for C.M.S. i the Quadrennial Report of the corresponding secretary are as follows: 48 as chaplains, or for S.P.G., or for the DelhI Mission (this includes Henry Martyn and Number of Sunday-schools, 24,225. other East India chaplains, but the list is Number of officers and teachers, 268,391. incomplete); five for the Universities' Mis- Number of Sunday-school scholars, 2,006,- sion to Central Africa.; five· for the China 328. Inland Mission; three for the London Mis- These show a net increase during the sionarySociety. In the C.M.S.lIst 14 stand quadrennium of 2,272 Sunday-schools, 38,826 for the year 1887; only one other year (1860) officers and teachers, and 312,708 Sunday- had as many as six. Even taking all socieschool scholars. ties together, no year came up to the C.M.S. The conversions in the Sundays during 1887 list alone. The best was 1885, when the the four years reach a total of 410,224. This is an increase over the number reported five China Inland men went, with five C.M.S. during the preceding quadrennium of 112,421. and two S.P.G. Eleven on the C.M.S. list were Ridley Hall men. The report expresses Uuiversity lIIissions.-The last report of the the hope that the increase last year" is but Cambridge University Church Missionary the earnest of a still larger increase, and Union gives a list of 172 Cambridge grad- that the number mav never fall again to its former low standard'."